say_v s._n paul_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 3._o canon_n utrum_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n d._n 2_o which_o thing_n the_o canon_n also_o conclude_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creator_n &_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n seventh_o it_o destroy_v the_o analogy_n &_o coherence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n faith_n it_o destroy_v the_o analogic_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o take_v that_o course_n that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o esdras_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n &_o by_o that_o key_n which_o s._n augustine_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o open_v the_o same_o as_o to_o expound_v one_o place_n by_o many_o and_o not_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o many_o one_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n by_o many_o clear_a one_o whereas_o the_o stick_n to_o the_o word_n of_o one_o place_n do_v overthrow_v the_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o many_o other_o and_o from_o this_o one_o also_o do_v gather_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n and_o darkness_n he_o that_o give_v we_o his_o body_n give_v we_o also_o his_o blood_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n alike_o precious_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o give_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o the_o blood_n 22._o luk._n 22._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o of_o the_o wine_n namely_o as_o s._n matthew_n report_v and_o set_v it_o down_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 26._o mat._n 26._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o most_o apparent_a figure_n in_o the_o one_o it_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o one_o be_v resolve_v into_o these_o word_n this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n so_o the_o other_o in_o these_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wine_n or_o cup_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o bread_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o body_n &_o and_o see_v again_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o say_n the_o bread_n can_v be_v the_o body_n nor_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n real_o because_o they_o be_v two_o jndividua_n as_o the_o logician_n speak_v predicate_v and_o speak_v the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o we_o will_v express_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v not_o give_v any_o other_o thing_n unto_o we_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v neither_o yet_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v first_o learn_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bread_n which_o i_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o my_o body_n this_o cup_n or_o this_o wine_n which_o i_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o yet_o doubt_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o communion_n be_v this_o and_o how_o be_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v &_o how_o be_v this_o eat_n and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o our_o lord_n for_o answer_n and_o resolution_n 6.50_o joh._n 6.50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v thereon_o he_o may_v not_o die_v a_o live_a bread_n a_o quicken_a bread_n a_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v eternal_a life_n my_o flesh_n say_v he_o &_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o meat_n true_o drink_v which_o i_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n &_o be_v it_o be_v that_o eat_v &_o drink_v thereof_o that_o come_v to_o i_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o which_o dwell_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o shall_v offend_v you_o as_o it_o do_v the_o capernait_n then_o learn_v &_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v &_o that_o the_o flesh_n prosit_v nothing_o that_o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n &_o life_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v here_o that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n understand_v how_o s._n joh._n c._n 6_o must_v be_v understand_v &_o not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a for_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o spiritual_a yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacramental_a to_o wit_n under_o the_o sacrament_n the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o yet_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n evermore_o understand_v it_o &_o have_v serve_v themselves_o with_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o have_v collect_v and_o gather_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o expound_v thereof_o sigurative_o also_o that_o the_o faithful_a alone_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a but_o as_o the_o author_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v afterward_o more_o and_o more_o embrace_v the_o carnal_a presence_n &_o consequent_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v eat_v christ_n so_o begin_v they_o less_o and_o less_o to_o admit_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o sermon_n make_v by_o our_o lord_n a_o sermon_n very_o make_v some_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o as_o be_v manifest_a a_o intend_a preparative_n unto_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o talk_n and_o communication_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v with_o nicodemus_n concern_v baptism_n be_v a_o preparative_n to_o baptism_n there_o our_o lord_n say_v 3_o john_n 3_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o here_o if_o a_o man_n eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o can_v not_o have_v life_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o nicodemus_n be_v offend_v and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v old_a be_v bear_v again_o can_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o mother_n belly_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o capernaite_n this_o be_v a_o harsh_a speech_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n alâ—o_o and_o that_o so_o great_o as_o that_o they_o go_v from_o he_o therefore_o and_o there_o he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n to_o nicodemus_n man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o capernaite_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n now_o baptism_n be_v formal_o institute_v after_o the_o speech_n have_v by_o christ_n with_o nicodemus_n the_o sign_n add_v to_o the_o thing_n the_o water_n to_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o water_n do_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n this_o text_n likewise_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o plain_a lay_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o capernaite_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v the_o element_n of_o corporal_a nourishment_n ordain_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o why_o shall_v these_o sign_n change_v their_o nature_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o allege_v this_o place_n as_o well_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o make_v to_o discern_v where_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n lie_v and_o see_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n come_v after_o have_v not_o at_o all_o make_a regeneration_n to_o be_v carnal_a by_o the_o add_v of_o the_o element_n thereunto_o why_o shall_v the_o put_n of_o the_o element_n to_o the_o eat_n and_o spiritual_a communicate_v of_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o carnal_a saint_n augustine_n demand_v 1._o the_o father_n august_n de_fw-mi consen_v evang_fw-mi l._n 3._o c._n 1._o see_v that_o s._n
the_o furnace_n also_o for_o that_o now_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o rich_a of_o gift_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v distribute_v and_o divide_v equal_o into_o four_o portion_n for_o the_o bb._n or_o pastor_n for_o the_o clergy_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n every_o one_o be_v hereby_o thus_o tickle_v and_o prick_v forward_o to_o add_v every_o day_n some_o thing_n to_o the_o service_n as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o the_o milevitane_n council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n ordain_v that_o no_o other_o prayer_n preface_n supplication_n and_o mass_n that_o be_v collect_v recommendation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o which_o be_v approve_v in_o that_o council_n or_o synod_n lest_o as_o the_o same_o say_v by_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n there_o may_v slip_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n &_o this_o reason_n be_v likewise_o give_v afterward_o by_o the_o african_a council_n and_o it_o come_v as_o yet_o timely_a enough_o if_o it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o those_o which_o after_o come_v in_o place_n yea_o by_o gregory_n himself_o and_o thus_o be_v hold_v mass_n the_o unlikenes_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n find_v in_o all_o this_o time_n one_o service_n consist_v of_o confession_n and_o prayer_n psalm_n read_v preach_v blessing_n and_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n sing_v of_o praise_n unto_o god_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o new_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_v up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o invocate_a of_o the_o creature_n by_o pray_v unto_o they_o without_o adore_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o &_o as_o yet_o free_a from_o infinite_a other_o both_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a far_o from_o the_o mass_n use_v at_o this_o day_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n come_v much_o near_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o romish_a mass_n which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o one_o only_a man_n say_v read_v speak_v by_o figure_n in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v that_o be_v void_a of_o edification_n then_o eat_v &_o drink_v without_o communion_n all_o alone_a and_o yet_o speak_v continual_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v a_o cold_a ceremony_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o the_o holy_a supper_n on_o the_o contrary_a consist_v of_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n by_o the_o which_o the_o pastor_n make_v open_a protestation_n old_a the_o cokerâ—ce_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o that_o of_o old_a and_o declaration_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o people_n and_o himself_o of_o their_o serious_a repentance_n unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o psalm_n sing_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o heart_n and_o voice_n by_o all_o the_o people_n for_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o faint_a and_o over_o dull_a spirit_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n and_o the_o interpret_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n &_o place_n by_o the_o pastor_n as_o namely_o after_o that_o he_o have_v in_o solemn_a sort_n supplicate_v the_o almighty_a creator_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o profitable_o and_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o understand_v well_o in_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o magistrate_n pastor_n the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n the_o extirpation_n and_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n the_o public_a peace_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o general_a and_o particular_a affliction_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o namely_o the_o faithful_a be_v exhort_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o humility_n and_o devotion_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o ardent_a charity_n with_o a_o earnest_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o in_o a_o steadfast_a affiance_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o reveal_v in_o jesus_n christ_n admonish_v to_o renounce_v all_o rancour_n and_o hatred_n contention_n and_o strife_n and_o careful_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v break_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o but_o the_o impenitent_a and_o wilful_a obstinate_a be_v debar_v from_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o deacon_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o severe_a denunciation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o likewise_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o thing_n all_o and_o every_o one_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o decent_a order_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o most_o significant_a word_n that_o be_v either_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n lift_v up_o their_o heart_n on_o high_a and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v they_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n for_o their_o spiritual_a repast_n and_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o drink_n unto_o eternal_a life_n see_v that_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &c_n &c_n that_o so_o they_o may_v abide_v live_v and_o dwell_v continual_o in_o he_o and_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o action_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v cherish_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o most_o meet_a to_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n and_o to_o record_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o the_o same_o with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n also_o choose_v out_o of_o purpose_n both_o for_o the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o man_n his_o misery_n as_o also_o for_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o three_o for_o the_o stir_n of_o they_o up_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o all_o unfeigned_a and_o solemn_a thanks_n and_o final_o there_o follow_v the_o dismission_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n unto_o god_n contain_v a_o brief_a thanksgiving_n for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v they_o to_o see_v and_o taste_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n join_v thereunto_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o song_n of_o simeon_n use_v of_o the_o old_a church_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o after_o the_o solemn_a and_o accustom_a blessing_n admonition_n be_v give_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v witness_v and_o testify_v the_o conjunction_n &_o unity_n which_o they_o feel_v and_o find_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o livelie_a sense_n and_o feeling_n which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v with_o the_o head_n they_o be_v to_o distribute_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n unto_o the_o poor_a for_o who_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o receive_v what_o shall_v be_v give_v i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o order_n of_o catechise_v both_o public_o and_o private_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v appoint_v and_o practise_v certain_a week_n before_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o examination_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o the_o morning_n sermon_n which_o ordinary_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o that_o also_o of_o the_o after_o noon_n tend_v to_o the_o stir_v of_o we_o uppe_o to_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n unto_o god_n now_o then_o let_v every_o man_n judge_v without_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o of_o these_o two_o
speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wine_n show_v thereby_o how_o much_o dear_a their_o own_o invention_n be_v unto_o they_o than_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o have_v make_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v superfluous_a he_o have_v by_o his_o institution_n make_v it_o necessary_a and_o the_o water_n on_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n necessary_a which_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o armenia_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n which_o be_v under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o do_v not_o use_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o pure_a wine_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o excommunicate_v therefore_o and_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n they_o do_v not_o obey_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v subscribe_v unto_o in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o abyssine_n stand_v so_o strict_o upon_o the_o point_n as_o that_o they_o will_v never_o consent_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o their_o prince_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o any_o that_o receive_v the_o communion_n without_o the_o wine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o grecian_n durandus_fw-la scotus_n and_o innocentius_n do_v say_v that_o in_o their_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v the_o like_a howbeit_o that_o in_o the_o lithurgy_n which_o we_o can_v come_v by_o 4._o niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 54._o council_n aurel._n 4._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v mingle_v and_o delay_v and_o that_o with_o warm_a water_n which_o thing_n say_v cabasilas_n be_v that_o it_o may_v represent_v the_o blood_n the_o more_o full_o so_o deep_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n tickle_v and_o delight_v with_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o council_n of_o orleans_n forbid_v to_o offer_v wine_n delay_v with_o water_n add_v the_o reason_n thereto_o because_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o offer_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v rusticum_n conc._n worm_n c._n 4._o council_n tiburt_n c._n 19_o c._n sicut_fw-la d._n 2._o de_fw-fr consecr_n &_o ibi_fw-la gl_n thom._n 3._o part_n q._n 74_o art_n 7._o &_o q._n 8â—_n art_n 6._o &_o add_v 4._o sentent_fw-fr d._n 11._o q_o 2._o art_n 4._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o johan._n scot._n d._n 11._o q._n 6_o l._n 4._o sentent_fw-fr innocentâ—_n de_fw-fr offic_n miss_n bonavent_n d._n 11._o q._n 3._o richard_n d._n ead_n art_n 3._o vessel_n hieronym_n ad_fw-la rusticum_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n childebert_n when_o as_o pelagius_n live_v that_o be_v before_o s._n gregory_n the_o council_n of_o worm_n more_o than_o 200._o year_n after_o ordain_v the_o contrary_a after_o which_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o tivoli_n or_o tibur_n a_o city_n of_o the_o sabine_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o three_o part_n of_o water_n put_v to_o two_o three_o part_n of_o wine_n and_o these_o difference_n may_v at_o the_o least_o suffice_v to_o show_v the_o indifferentnesse_n but_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o decree_n say_v that_o this_o be_v de_fw-fr honestate_fw-la tantum_fw-la only_o in_o regard_n of_o honesty_n and_o thomas_n that_o this_o be_v not_o fetch_v or_o derive_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o have_v some_o apparent_a show_n for_o itself_o as_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o wine_n it_o be_v delay_v in_o some_o country_n and_o hales_n scotus_n and_o bonaventura_n say_v it_o have_v no_o hold_n or_o warrant_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o richardus_fw-la non_fw-fr de_fw-fr necessitate_v sed_fw-la de_fw-la congruitate_fw-la not_o for_o any_o necessity_n but_o for_o seemliness_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o salvation_n as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o it_o for_o fantasy_n and_o thing_n nothing_o make_v unto_o salvation_n that_o more_o be_v that_o this_o mingle_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v not_o any_o whit_n significative_a or_o respect_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v therein_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o but_o grow_v only_o either_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n or_o of_o some_o apparent_a seemelinesse_n now_o the_o bread_n provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v carry_v either_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n or_o in_o a_o small_a chest_n as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n jerome_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n cover_v with_o some_o table_n napkin_n for_o to_o keep_v it_o clean_o without_o any_o other_o ceremony_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v touch_v it_o without_o any_o superstitious_a scrupulousnes_n according_a as_o they_o bring_v their_o offering_n yea_o and_o after_o the_o blessing_n or_o consecrate_v of_o it_o it_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a not_o into_o their_o mouth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o but_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o as_o for_o the_o wine_n it_o be_v carry_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o s._n jerome_n in_o vessel_n of_o all_o sort_n even_o of_o glass_n notwithstanding_o the_o danger_n of_o break_v of_o they_o yea_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v send_v in_o that_o sort_n in_o sign_n of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n from_o one_o to_o another_o vain_a &_o curious_a superstition_n come_v in_o afterward_o first_o forbid_v woman_n and_o then_o afterward_o man_n also_o to_o touch_v either_o the_o linen_n clothes_n 36.37_o council_n altisiodor_n c._n 36.37_o wherein_o the_o bread_n be_v wrap_v or_o else_o the_o cup_n transubstantiation_n be_v set_v at_o a_o high_a price_n and_o rate_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o respect_n thereof_o the_o cup_n must_v be_v hallow_v as_o also_o the_o paten_n of_o the_o same_o with_o unction_n and_o word_n express_o utter_v because_o of_o it_o all_o the_o instrument_n and_o vessel_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o sacrament_n the_o altar_n stone_n be_v call_v the_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n and_o the_o linen_n the_o shroud_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v enwrap_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v of_o metal_n &_o that_o silver_n not_o any_o long_o of_o glass_n thing_n which_o antiquity_n more_o regard_v the_o thing_n they_o their_o sign_n do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v of_o because_o that_o she_o can_v never_o once_o bethink_v herself_o or_o conceive_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o foolish_a vanity_n and_o in_o deed_n whereas_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n have_v care_n according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o faithful_a the_o proper_a vessel_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v receive_v they_o worthy_o we_o see_v the_o counsel_n after_o these_o time_n to_o convert_v and_o turn_v all_o this_o zeal_n &_o all_o this_o care_n from_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n from_o spiritual_a temple_n to_o material_a one_o from_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n elect_v unto_o salvation_n to_o the_o implement_n &_o instrument_n only_o which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o administration_n hereof_o witness_v hereto_o let_v be_v the_o council_n of_o rheims_n hold_v about_o this_o time_n rhemens_n council_n rhemens_n as_o the_o decree_n thereof_o which_o be_v extant_a do_v show_v let_v the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v if_o not_o of_o gold_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o of_o silver_n and_o let_v the_o people_n be_v exhort_v to_o contribute_v thereunto_o as_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n not_o of_o copper_n neither_o of_o brass_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v provoke_v man_n to_o vomit_v the_o wine_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v they_o rust_v but_o in_o any_o case_n neither_o of_o wood_n nor_o glass_n let_v the_o clothes_n wherein_o it_o be_v wrap_v be_v a_o very_a fair_a and_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n after_o the_o mass_n let_v they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v scour_v and_o wash_v clean_o with_o lee_n let_v they_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n because_o say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v spot_v &_o stain_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o conc._n colon._n c._n 7._o we_o read_v the_o same_o and_o something_o worse_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o collen_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o let_v the_o priest_n smell_v diligent_o the_o little_a pot_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o water_n from_o the_o wine_n by_o the_o smell_n thereof_o and_o then_o let_v he_o so_o mark_v they_o as_o that_o he_o may_v know_v afterward_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o &_o not_o be_v deceive_v let_v the_o cup_n have_v a_o
not_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n for_o therein_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o save_v we_o by_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n alexander_n hales_n hold_v many_o assertion_n that_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o mass_n say_v jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v a_o double_a sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o devotion_n and_o love_n towards_o mankind_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v in_o spirit_n the_o corporal_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n mark_v represent_v the_o spiritual_a prefigure_v by_o the_o incense_n and_o perfume_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o inner_a altar_n the_o corporal_a which_o he_o offer_v in_o his_o flesh_n two_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sensible_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o insensible_o upon_o the_o altar_n observe_v and_o mark_v again_o insensiblie_o that_o sensible_a sort_n be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o sacrifiee_v of_o beast_n but_o the_o insensible_a by_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o thing_n that_o be_v insensible_a as_o fruit_n bread_n and_o wine_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o utter_a altar_n the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o speak_v propitiatory_a for_o such_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o beast_n be_v offer_v with_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n for_o sin_n figure_v out_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o eucharistical_a only_o for_o such_o proper_o be_v those_o of_o fruit_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n again_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sign_n both_o of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n circumferimus_fw-la circumferimus_fw-la as_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n that_o for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n aswell_o original_a as_o actual_a &_o these_o to_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o life_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o us._n lyranus_fw-la handle_v the_o matter_n more_o clearelie_o 10._o lyranus_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 10._o that_o which_o cleanse_v and_o wipe_v away_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o which_o be_v such_o have_v perpetual_a efficacy_n and_o by_o consequent_a ought_v not_o neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v reiterated_a and_o this_o that_o we_o say_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o of_o the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v with_o the_o manhood_n for_o it_o be_v once_o offer_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a and_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deface_v and_o blot_v out_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v already_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v commit_v you_o will_v say_v &_o yet_o behold_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v every_o day_n offer_v up_o in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o answer_n hereto_o be_v that_o this_o be_v no_o reiterate_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o ordinary_a remember_v &_o call_v to_o mind_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mat._n 26._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n now_o many_o such_o good_a people_n inflame_v with_o a_o true_a zeal_n have_v stay_v the_o course_n of_o this_o mischievous_a monster_n but_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n do_v encumber_v and_o hinder_v they_o tyrannous_a rule_n and_o government_n astonish_v they_o and_o the_o multitude_n carry_v they_o away_o for_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o error_n once_o so_o far_o admit_v of_o the_o multitude_n there_o be_v add_v a_o other_o heap_n of_o more_o than_o good_a measure_n 26._o gab._n biel._n lect_v 26._o that_o it_o be_v clean_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n then_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o the_o mass_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o be_v only_o present_a without_o receive_v any_o thing_n or_o yet_o bring_v any_o good_a motion_n thereunto_o do_v apply_v unto_o every_o such_o person_n present_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v not_o now_o love_v the_o mass_n better_o than_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o require_v a_o serious_a examination_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o offer_v life_n but_o represent_v to_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n the_o dreadful_a horror_n of_o torment_a hell_n again_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v a_o most_o special_a a_o most_o great_a and_o a_o indifferent_a or_o middle_a power_n and_o efficacy_n a_o most_o special_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n see_v that_o by_o it_o he_o merit_v eternal_a life_n a_o most_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o without_o any_o exception_n and_o a_o mean_a or_o middle_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o or_o they_o that_o cause_n the_o same_o to_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n together_o yea_o or_o of_o the_o very_a death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v write_v so_o high_a term_n of_o commendation_n but_o see_v that_o it_o have_v such_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o so_o oft_o reiterated_a or_o multiply_v so_o many_o way_n see_v that_o the_o oft_o administer_a and_o take_v of_o a_o medicine_n as_o they_o say_v themselves_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o question_n be_v not_o yet_o through_o decide_v among_o they_o as_o those_o that_o have_v too_o eager_a a_o stomach_n to_o loose_v their_o fat_a morsel_n they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o any_o want_n of_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n neither_o will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o may_v be_v so_o far_o stretch_v and_o extend_v as_o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o will_v bear_v some_o say_v that_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n do_v know_v how_o far_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n other_o that_o he_o bestow_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n and_o application_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v it_o 26._o gab._n biel._n lect_v 26._o and_o thereupon_o gabriel_n biel_n be_v set_v in_o a_o chafe_n say_v i_o pray_v you_o such_o as_o waver_v in_o this_o sort_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v but_o sell_v such_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o so_o serious_a and_o weighty_a a_o matter_n can_v we_o otherwise_o call_v they_o then_o most_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a impostor_n and_o deceiver_n now_o as_o all_o truth_n do_v agree_v and_o hang_v together_o itself_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v against_o itself_o so_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o doctrine_n the_o figure_n of_o falsehood_n and_o broad_a stamp_n of_o a_o shameful_a lie_n which_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v be_v give_v to_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v itself_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v offer_v his_o body_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o those_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v apply_v and_o that_o thereby_o it_o become_v propitiatory_a yea_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la other_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o work_v sufficient_o and_o immediate_o 2._o bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 4.2_o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o ordain_v of_o god_n the_o instrument_n to_o justify_v as_o baptism_n and_o absolution_n be_v but_o that_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o penance_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n will_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o again_o sometime_o that_o the_o mass_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o asmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n wherein_o he_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n with_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v propitiatory_a yea_o say_v caietanus_n infinite_o meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a sometime_o they_o conclude_v that_o
repay_v he_o again_o the_o same_o also_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 450._o do_v conclude_v in_o these_o word_n man_n nature_n fall_n council_n arans_n c._n can._n 19_o man_z a_o great_a deal_n lesseable_a after_o his_o fall_n even_o in_o his_o integrity_n can_v not_o keep_v his_o integrity_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o he_o have_v fall_v and_o corrupt_v his_o way_n be_v the_o second_o state_n that_o our_o first_o father_n fall_v into_o we_o become_v in_o far_o worse_o and_o hard_a case_n man_n even_o in_o his_o integrity_n can_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n merit_n or_o deserve_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o corruption_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o merit_n yea_o he_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n his_o curse_n and_o eternal_a death_n for_o be_v become_v sin_n and_o transgression_n it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o most_o noble_a part_n both_o of_o his_o humane_a body_n and_o divine_a soul_n make_v the_o will_v to_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o unbridled_a appetite_n understand_v of_o imagination_n unto_o all_o evil_a and_o both_o of_o they_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a in_o themselves_o the_o will_v estrange_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o understanding_n from_o the_o have_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o carry_v from_o their_o natural_a and_o one_o only_o good_a state_n to_o the_o contrary_a with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o ability_n even_o to_o will_n and_o know_v that_o which_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o and_o hurtful_a to_o themselves_o man_n now_o in_o this_o estate_n what_o can_v he_o do_v what_o can_v he_o but_o do_v amiss_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n in_o themselves_o since_o the_o fall_n no_o man_n to_o be_v except_v god_n pronounce_v this_o general_a sentence_n in_o genesis_n 51._o genel_n 6._o job._n 14._o psal_n 51._o all_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o evil_a continual_o the_o most_o holy_a do_v most_o free_o confess_v it_o job_n who_o can_v draw_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_a from_o that_o which_o be_v defile_v not_o one_o david_n behold_v i_o be_v beget_v in_o iniquity_n and_o my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o new_a hart_n 3.6_o joh._n 3.6_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o rom._n 7.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o ephes_n 1._o and_o saint_n paul_n expound_v it_o because_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a see_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o because_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o deadin_fw-mi sin_n our_o work_n then_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o deadly_a and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o bring_v out_o any_o other_o it_o can_v be_v without_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n 6.8_o ephes_n 2.5_o rom._n 6.8_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o must_v do_v this_o because_o say_v he_o moreover_o that_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n that_o all_o the_o desire_n and_o all_o the_o understanding_n also_o of_o our_o flesh_n which_o we_o make_v so_o much_o of_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 10._o prou._n 10._o and_o without_o exception_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n say_v solomon_n that_o can_v say_v 15._o rom._n 5.17_o 1._o cor._n 15._o my_o heart_n be_v clean_o i_o be_o without_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n more_o express_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n by_o a_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n into_o all_o man_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n etc._n etc._n yea_o into_o moses_n the_o meek_a of_o all_o other_o man_n thou_o have_v set_v before_o thy_o face_n absconditum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o sin_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o us._n this_o natural_a viciousnesse_n which_o like_v unto_o a_o natural_a disease_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o be_v less_o perceive_v or_o feel_v of_o us._n 23._o pâ—_n l._n 51._o psal_n 116._o rom._n 7._o &_o 14._o reâ—â—_n 23._o and_o into_o david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n create_v say_v he_o in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v altogether_o pervert_v ab_fw-la occultis_fw-la meis_fw-la mundame_n cleanse_v i_o from_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o i_o and_o into_o s._n paul_n a_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_n the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n i_o see_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n etc._n etc._n into_o s._n john_n baptist_n 2._o luke_n 2._o the_o great_a among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n who_o say_v unto_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v wash_v to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o into_o the_o holy_a virgin_n likewise_o for_o she_o acknowledge_v her_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n she_o magnify_v nothing_o but_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n she_o place_v herself_o among_o they_o that_o be_v hungry_a be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n she_o rejoice_v in_o god_n which_o be_v her_o saviour_n so_o far_o be_v she_o off_o from_o disclaim_v her_o part_n in_o the_o salvation_n promise_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebr._n 7._o hebr._n 7._o have_v not_o separate_v or_o except_v from_o sin_n any_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o holy_a virgin_n likewise_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o purification_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a purification_n which_o god_n require_v in_o all_o our_o action_n 11.32_o rom._n 11.32_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o word_n may_v abide_v true_a that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o no_o man_n also_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v notwithstanding_o show_v mercy_n unto_o all_o that_o this_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v save_v even_o the_o virgin_n marie_n herself_o come_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n now_o our_o adversary_n that_o will_v not_o be_v call_v pelagian_o sin_n how_o the_o adversary_n do_v extenuate_v original_a sin_n do_v agree_v in_o outward_a show_n unto_o this_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o lay_v the_o sore_a open_a and_o naked_a they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o take_v some_o harm_n they_o make_v the_o malady_n as_o light_v and_o little_a as_o they_o can_v fear_v to_o be_v too_o much_o bind_v unto_o god_n not_o consider_v how_o that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v open_a his_o wound_n before_o he_o be_v to_o heal_v they_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n free_o and_o frank_o to_o he_o be_v to_o have_v they_o quit_v &_o forgive_v whereas_o the_o hide_v and_o cover_v of_o they_o do_v make_v they_o mortal_a to_o deny_v conceal_v or_o smooth_v they_o over_o be_v to_o cast_v himself_o prisoner_n and_o captive_a into_o hell_n and_o eternal_a fire_n until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n pighius_fw-la therefore_o let_v not_o shameless_o to_o say_v orig_n albert_n pigh_a de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la orig_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n seize_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o one_o bond_n man_n beget_v another_o but_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o transfuse_v and_o convey_v into_o his_o child_n what_o be_v there_o more_o contrary_a unto_o the_o whole_a scripture_n than_o this_o yea_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v so_o little_o profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o andradius_fw-la a_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o doubt_n arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v in_o nature_n corrupt_v altogether_o such_o as_o it_o be_v when_o nature_n
unthankful_a i_o do_v not_o see_v thou_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v prepare_v and_o get_v of_o thyself_o but_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o when_o god_n crow_v thy_o merit_n he_o crow_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o gift_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o merit_n for_o which_o the_o wage_n be_v pretend_v as_o due_a be_v gift_n then_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n the_o wage_n give_v to_o these_o merit_n which_o be_v gift_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o gift_n 16._o idem_fw-la in_o serm._n 141._o de_fw-fr temp._n psal_n 16._o as_o god_n can_v give_v any_o thing_n again_o to_o we_o because_o he_o can_v have_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o neither_o certain_o can_v we_o retribute_v or_o give_v any_o thing_n again_o to_o he_o for_o his_o gift_n for_o our_o goodness_n do_v not_o extend_v or_o reach_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v nothing_o say_v he_o to_o give_v again_o unto_o he_o for_o thou_o expect_v and_o look_v to_o receive_v all_o from_o he_o david_n seek_v on_o every_o side_n and_o look_v diligent_o about_o he_o what_o he_o may_v retribute_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o find_v he_o i_o will_v take_v say_v he_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n thou_o think_v to_o have_v render_v and_o give_v but_o behold_v thou_o take_v more_o and_o more_o and_o if_o thou_o take_v than_o thou_o inwrappe_v thyself_o in_o deep_a debt_n how_o long_o then_o will_v it_o be_v before_o thou_o become_v fit_a to_o retribute_v and_o to_o recompense_v etc._n etc._n in_o a_o other_o place_n grace_n go_v before_o thy_o merit_n for_o merit_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o grace_n of_o merit_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v purchase_v grace_n by_o thy_o merit_n 15._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n apost_n ser._n 15._o than_o thou_o have_v it_o not_o free_o but_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v save_v they_o for_o nothing_o and_o what_o be_v this_o for_o nothing_o that_o be_v thou_o find_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o save_v they_o and_o yet_o thou_o save_v they_o thou_o forgive_v they_o free_o thou_o save_v they_o free_o thou_o go_v before_o all_o merit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thy_o gift_n may_v purchase_v thy_o own_o merit_n free_o and_o because_o thou_o know_v no_o matter_n to_o save_v but_o much_o to_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o saint_n augustine_n song_n in_o all_o his_o writing_n 95._o idem_fw-la in_o scent_n 95._o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o declare_v not_o manifest_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o do_v but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o debt_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o hire_n and_o deserve_a wage_n it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o call_v grace_n grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o merit_n but_o merit_n be_v give_v by_o grace_n shake_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o all_o thy_o good_a merit_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o my_o free_a gift_n and_o therefore_o very_o even_o in_o thy_o wage_n nothing_o but_o my_o grace_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o 105._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n apost_n serm._n 2._o &_o in_o psa_n 51._o &_o ep._n 105._o eternal_a life_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o certain_a wage_n of_o good_a work_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereunto_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v what_o can_v this_o be_v but_o grace_n for_o grace_n sepulch_n barnard_n de_fw-fr serm._n sepulch_n saint_n barnard_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o his_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n charity_n be_v spread_v and_o shed_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o this_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o generation_n be_v not_o feel_v or_o perceive_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o they_o only_o that_o can_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n but_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o cantic_a idem_fw-la serm._n 30_o in_o cantic_a when_o we_o be_v busy_v in_o our_o heart_n about_o evil_a and_o wicked_a matter_n they_o be_v our_o own_o thought_n but_o when_o about_o good_a &_o godly_a matter_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n speak_v in_o we_o peace_n godliness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o these_o thing_n we_o think_v not_o of_o by_o ourselves_o we_o hear_v they_o in_o we_o but_o the_o blasphemy_n the_o murder_n etc._n etc._n those_o we_o hear_v not_o but_o we_o utter_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o wickedness_n be_v in_o we_o provide_v always_o that_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o error_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v damnable_a if_o we_o attribute_v and_o give_v to_o ourselves_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n in_o we_o think_v that_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v our_o own_o proper_a thought_n 68_o proles_fw-la cordis_n idem_fw-la serm._n 67_o 68_o wherefore_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o think_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o birth_n beget_v of_o our_o own_o heart_n etc._n etc._n again_o i_o conceive_v and_o take_v that_o which_o be_v i_o to_o be_v my_o own_o for_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o make_v i_o free_o justify_v etc._n etc._n thy_o merit_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v no_o stroke_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v my_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n the_o church_n have_v be_v prevent_v by_o a_o former_a grace_n and_o after_o it_o come_v yet_o a_o other_o grace_n etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v the_o church_n any_o need_n to_o take_v care_n for_o merit_n see_v it_o have_v wherein_n more_o certain_o to_o glory_n cantic_a idem_fw-la serm._n 13_o in_o cantic_a in_o proposito_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o say_v i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o whence_o say_v he_o come_v thy_o glory_v rot_a and_o stink_a dust_n that_o thou_o be_v praemii_fw-la idem_fw-la delib_a arbitr_n quid_fw-la praemii_fw-la from_o thy_o holiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o sanctifi_v thou_o thy_o holiness_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o etc._n etc._n again_o how_o say_v he_o may_v i_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_n some_o man_n say_v unto_o i_o if_o god_n do_v all_o what_o recompense_n do_v thou_o look_v for_o i_o answer_v he_o have_v give_v i_o to_o will_n let_v he_o also_o give_v i_o the_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n and_o where_o be_v then_o our_o merit_n say_v he_o give_v ear_n not_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o our_o will_n or_o desire_n be_v that_o come_v through_o believe_a grace_n that_o it_o become_v better_a and_o amend_v that_o also_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o a_o little_a after_o seek_v or_o search_v after_o merit_n for_o mercy_n alone_o do_v save_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n salvation_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n tam_fw-la nostra_fw-la opera_fw-la quà m_fw-la eius_fw-la praemia_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la munera_fw-la both_o our_o work_n and_o his_o reward_n and_o wage_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o work_v in_o we_o all_o our_o good_a thought_n good_a desire_n and_o good_a deed_n but_o where_o shall_v be_v then_o according_a to_o the_o old_a father_n either_o merit_n proper_o so_o call_v when_o the_o good_a work_n be_v of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o reward_n see_v the_o evil_n come_v of_o we_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v observe_v heretofore_o in_o many_o other_o point_n that_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n which_o puff_v up_o itself_o and_o swell_v as_o big_a as_o it_o can_v of_o a_o ill_a grammar_n construction_n to_o have_v make_v in_o this_o point_n a_o piece_n of_o worse_a divinity_n love_v rather_o to_o exact_v eternal_a life_n of_o god_n as_o a_o hireling_n wage_n then_o to_o receive_v it_o at_o his_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a hand_n for_o a_o inheritance_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o son_n but_o say_v they_o pride_n assuredness_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v humility_n and_o not_o pride_n yourselves_o be_v the_o proud_a person_n which_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o
matthew_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n do_v all_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n how_o our_o lord_n take_v the_o bread_n bless_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n how_o come_v it_o that_o s._n john_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o rehearse_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n very_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o point_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o large_o elsewhere_o and_o where_o then_o but_o in_o this_o sermon_n of_o capernaum_n 83._o chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o and_o chrysostome_n say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o much_o trouble_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o namely_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n very_o say_v he_o because_o he_o have_v handle_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o this_o thing_n before_o hand_n he_o labour_v not_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o they_o do_v already_o understand_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o and_o he_o drurke_v say_v he_o himself_n lest_o the_o hear_v these_o word_n shall_v have_v say_v what_o then_o do_v we_o drink_v blood_n and_o eat_v we_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o he_o first_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n many_o be_v offend_v only_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o this_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v again_o he_o first_o perform_v the_o action_n himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v away_o whatsoever_o may_v trouble_v their_o spirit_n or_o perplex_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o mystery_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o excellent_a old_a father_n have_v refer_v the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n institute_v afterward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o eat_v which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v the_o same_o that_o without_o the_o sacrament_n be_v declare_v in_o that_o place_n if_o then_o it_o be_v spiritual_a here_o let_v it_o be_v so_o likewise_o there_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o father_n say_v upon_o the_o same_o tertullian_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o carn_v tertul._n the_o resurrect_a carn_v we_o must_v gather_v the_o sense_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o account_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v harsh_a and_o intolerable_a as_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v in_o deed_n to_o have_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v to_o direct_v and_o bring_v the_o state_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v set_v down_o aforehand_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v very_o which_o can_v be_v expound_v and_o take_v there_o for_o visible_o but_o for_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n spirit_n athanasius_n â—pon_n this_o place_n whosoever_o shall_v have_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la contr_n spirit_n whereunto_o by_o consequent_a we_o have_v to_o oppose_v spiritual_o athanasius_n the_o lord_n dispute_v in_o s._n john_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o see_v that_o many_o be_v offend_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v this_o be_v then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v and_o go_v where_o he_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n for_o be_v have_v speak_v there_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v distinguish_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o that_o only_a which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o also_o in_o the_o invisible_a nature_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a for_o to_o how_o many_o man_n shall_v his_o body_n be_v able_a to_o be_v sufficient_a meat_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o under_v anding_n of_o he_o carnal_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o understand_v afterward_o that_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o heavenly_a food_n that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v it_o they_o from_o above_o for_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o if_o he_o say_v my_o body_n which_o be_v show_v and_o give_v for_o the_o world_n be_v give_v for_o meat_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v spiritual_o to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o defensative_a and_o preservative_n to_o all_o in_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n s._n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n 98._o august_n in_o psal_n 98._o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n bring_v in_o our_o lord_n expound_v those_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o these_o term_n understand_v say_v he_o spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v recommend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o spiritual_o understand_v will_v quicken_v and_o make_v you_o alive_a joh._n idem_fw-la tract_n 27._o in_o joh._n and_o if_o necessity_n require_v that_o it_o be_v visible_o celebrate_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v invisiblie_o again_o what_o mean_v this_o say_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o we_o may_v understande_v they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n have_v thou_o understand_v they_o carnal_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v figurative_o mystical_o carnal_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v literal_o real_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v to_o observe_v this_o rule_n 16_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la doct_n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 16_o if_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o word_n or_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v for_o bid_v thou_o some_o vile_a and_o wicked_a thing_n or_o command_v thou_o some_o honest_a and_o good_a work_n that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n thou_o must_v then_o make_v account_n of_o it_o to_o be_v figurative_a if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v to_o command_v a_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n a_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o cyril_n cateche_n mystag_n idem_fw-la in_o levit._fw-la l._n 7._o and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o pierce_v through_o for_o us._n s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o etc._n etc._n not_o understand_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o go_v away_o offend_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v invite_v they_o to_o a_o banquet_n of_o man_n flesh_n saint_n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o divine_a book_n be_v figure_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o gospel_n the_o kill_a letter_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o do_v not_o spiritual_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o bring_v forth_o this_o place_n for_o a_o example_n 6._o theoph._n in_o joh._n c._n 6._o whereupon_o also_o theophilact_n though_o he_o be_v of_o that_o time_n wherein_o transubstantiation_n be_v set_v up_o say_v upon_o this_o place_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o spiritual_o we_o be_v no_o profane_a devourer_n of_o flesh_n but_o rather_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o meat_n again_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o carnal_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o to_o expound_v and_o take_v they_o carnal_o that_o profit_v nothing_o but_o turn_v into_o matter_n of_o gross_a offence_n therefore_o he_o add_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a and_o life_n that_o be_v
understanding_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o see_v but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v there_o offer_v be_v there_o eat_v offered_n say_v he_o without_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o canon_n expound_v itself_o mystical_o for_o the_o table_n be_v mystical_a consecr_n c._n iteratur_fw-la c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la d._n 2._o the_o consecr_n non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la and_o therefore_o eat_v without_o be_v eat_v and_o yet_o true_o sacrifice_v and_o true_o eat_v in_o asmuch_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n there_o that_o he_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o as_o much_o also_o as_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v we_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v our_o meat_n unto_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o for_o us._n the_o council_n therefore_o have_v say_v true_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o his_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o faith_n and_o notiwthstand_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v but_o token_n or_o sign_n to_o the_o end_n that_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n accustom_v in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n up_o your_o heart_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n we_o may_v wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o our_o spiritual_a food_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n yea_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o very_o high_a and_o far_o above_o these_o sign_n and_o this_o table_n before_o which_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n at_o that_o time_n have_v have_v any_o place_n the_o council_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o say_v at_o this_o day_n cast_v yourselves_o down_o before_o this_o table_n settle_v and_o fix_v your_o eye_n upon_o your_o god_n that_o descend_v &_o come_v down_o upon_o it_o see_v that_o you_o kneel_v down_o unto_o and_o worship_v he_o there_o saint_n athanasius_n which_o be_v of_o this_o time_n etc._n athanas_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la quicunque_fw-la dixcrit_fw-fr etc._n etc._n will_v manifest_v and_o make_v clear_a the_o purpose_n of_o this_o council_n i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o the_o like_a character_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o the_o lord_n entreat_v of_o the_o cate_a of_o his_o body_n and_o see_v that_o many_o be_v offend_v thereat_o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n do_v this_o thing_n offend_v you_o what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v afore_o time_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v distinguish_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o and_o that_o believe_v not_o only_a that_o which_o appear_v unto_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o invisible_a nature_n also_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a where_o we_o shall_v mark_v that_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n let_v we_o not_o settle_v our_o mind_n upon_o the_o sign_n set_v before_o we_o but_o let_v we_o understand_v and_o know_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o only_o which_o appear_v unto_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v for_o to_o what_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n shall_v his_o body_n have_v become_v sufficient_a meat_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o all_o the_o world_n show_v thereby_o that_o we_o must_v always_o judge_v and_o make_v account_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o council_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o receive_v in_o a_o small_a quantity_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o action_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o body_n and_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o draw_v they_o back_o from_o understanding_n of_o he_o corporal_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o he_o must_v giâ—e_v they_o from_o above_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o eat_n must_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v understand_v as_o that_o it_o evermore_o include_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o his_o local_a ascension_n for_o say_v he_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o if_o he_o say_v this_o body_n which_o be_v show_v and_o give_v for_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o meat_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o every_o one_o spiritual_o and_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o a_o defensative_a and_o preservative_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a life_n set_v against_o the_o badge_n and_o note_n which_o the_o council_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a distribution_n of_o this_o celestial_a meat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v it_o the_o mystical_a table_n as_o the_o council_n the_o holy_a table_n at_o which_o say_v he_o who_o so_o be_v partaker_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o company_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inward_a grace_n the_o thing_n then_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a as_o those_o that_o never_o come_v in_o the_o company_n of_o god_n neither_o then_o be_v it_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o the_o faithful_a or_o of_o the_o minister_n incorporate_v with_o the_o sign_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n that_o bellarmine_n allege_v of_o athanasius_n fide_fw-la thedor_n dial_n 2_o ex_fw-la orat_fw-la athan._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cite_v by_o theodoret_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a body_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n likewise_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o that_o by_o this_o body_n he_o be_v make_v our_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o good_a purpose_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o not_o against_o we_o as_o also_o it_o be_v still_o to_o this_o day_n against_o the_o master_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o destroy_v the_o same_o s._n hilary_n 2._o in_o c._n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi d._n 2._o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n of_o the_o same_o time_n cite_v by_o gratian_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n in_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v outward_o but_o truth_n in_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v inward_o in_o truth_n other_o attribute_v this_o to_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o we_o do_v very_o receive_v under_o a_o mystery_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o both_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o now_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o figure_n oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o mystery_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n &_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n joint_o with_o our_o own_o faith_n for_o the_o make_n of_o we_o partaker_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o effect_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o partaker_n of_o this_o truth_n with_o christ_n from_o which_o conjunction_n the_o wicked_a be_v exclude_v and_o therefore_o also_o from_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o truth_n trinitate_fw-la hilar._n in_o mat._n c._n 30._o &_o l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o faith_n &_o therefore_o the_o real_a change_n can_v take_v no_o place_n there_o and_o in_o
council_n of_o nice_a include_v it_o within_o the_o same_o chap._n v._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n from_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a let_v we_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o dionus_fw-la hierarch_n l._n 3._o saint_n denis_n pretend_v the_o areopagite_n for_o we_o have_v say_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v live_v about_o this_o time_n do_v not_o otherwise_o understand_v it_o after_o say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v declare_v the_o work_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o saluaetion_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o reverend_a contemplation_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n he_o take_v his_o way_n to_o the_o symbolical_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n whereupon_o first_o cry_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o administer_v the_o sacred_a thing_n and_o set_v in_o open_a sight_n the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v preach_v by_o the_o pledge_n present_v there_o in_o holy_a sort_n etc._n etc._n again_o by_o these_o venerable_a and_o reverend_a sign_n say_v he_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o receive_v etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v brief_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o this_o be_v a_o symbolical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o shadow_a and_o figurative_a administration_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n represent_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o token_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o that_o this_o institution_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o five_o word_n where_o to_o our_o adversary_n will_v refer_v it_o for_o he_o make_v mention_n by_o name_n of_o other_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o these_o sign_n do_v signify_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o nevertheless_o exhibit_v he_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o grace_n now_o what_o be_v there_o contain_v in_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o prove_v any_o carnal_a eat_n they_o fortify_v and_o bear_v themselves_o stout_a upon_o saint_n cyrill_n 5._o cyril_n cateche_n mystag_n 4._o &_o 5._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n say_v he_o be_v offend_v because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n think_v that_o he_o have_v invite_v they_o to_o a_o banquet_n of_o man_n flesh_n this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o raise_v and_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n above_o the_o real_a transmutation_n but_o this_o that_o follow_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n very_o strong_o let_v we_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n although_o the_o taste_n thereof_o bewray_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o bethink_v themselves_o well_o at_o the_o least_o of_o their_o own_o maxim_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v have_v s._n cyril_n a_o catholic_a they_o must_v not_o have_v he_o take_v according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o himself_o consider_v it_o not_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mere_a bread_n for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o very_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o so_o ever_o our_o sense_n may_v go_v about_o to_o inform_v we_o otherwise_o yet_o let_v faith_n confirm_v we_o therein_o judge_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o taste_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o accident_n but_o not_o naked_a and_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o sanctify_a instrument_n of_o god_n endow_v &_o clothe_v with_o a_o other_o quality_n that_o so_o they_o may_v clothe_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o what_o they_o be_v more_o that_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n namely_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n &_o life_n but_o have_v they_o then_o either_o lose_v or_o change_v their_o substance_n mark_v he_o yet_o further_o very_o not_o any_o more_o than_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o term_n think_v not_o of_o this_o water_n as_o of_o bare_a and_o mere_a water_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o wawater_n for_o drink_v say_v chrysostome_n but_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n 3_o chryrost_n in_o psal_n 23._o cyril_n catech._n 3_o no_o more_o also_o then_o the_o unction_n or_o ointment_n whereof_o cyrill_n say_v you_o be_v anoint_v with_o a_o oynment_n be_v make_v partaker_n and_o companion_n of_o christ_n but_o beware_v that_o thou_o account_n not_o of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o mere_a ointment_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o invocate_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o holy_a ointment_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a or_o common_a ointment_n after_o that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v but_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o vigour_n and_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n do_v thou_o then_o doubt_v what_o this_o shall_v mean_v to_o be_v no_o long_o bare_a and_o mere_a bread_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o common_a bread_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v consecrate_a bread_n do_v thou_o doubt_v how_o far_o this_o change_n extend_v itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o si_fw-la fiat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ointment_n although_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o change_v in_o his_o nature_n no_o more_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o they_o though_o instrument_n sanctify_v of_o god_n and_o exhibit_v his_o grace_n 5._o idem_fw-la catech._n 5._o for_o say_v he_o further_o in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o holy_a bread_n be_v call_v supersubstantiall_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o confirm_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o descend_v not_o into_o the_o belly_n it_o go_v not_o into_o the_o draught_n but_o it_o be_v distribute_v through_o out_o thou_o throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o go_v not_o in_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n distribute_v through_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o again_o 4._o idem_fw-la catech._n 4._o drink_v this_o wine_n in_o thy_o heart_n namely_o this_o spiritual_a wine_n etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n this_o oblation_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o go_v into_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o strengthen_v our_o soul_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o again_o see_v we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o remembrance_n thereof_o in_o eat_v &_o drink_v we_o signify_v there_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v for_o us._n now_o what_o shall_v this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n to_o signify_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o or_o to_o have_v in_o remembrance_n but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v sacramental_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n but_o some_o object_n from_o a_o other_o place_n peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v say_v he_o my_o bread_n be_v usual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v common_a bread_n know_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n namely_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o
visibiliter_fw-la to_o put_v invisibiliter_fw-la for_o substance_n accident_n for_o temporal_a eternal_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v therewithal_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tax_v of_o heresy_n for_o the_o same_o &_o that_o the_o abbotte_n trithemius_n which_o forget_v not_o to_o set_v the_o brand_n upon_o other_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n have_v not_o once_o point_v at_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o haimo_fw-it bishop_n of_o halberstat_n and_o one_o of_o alcuinus_fw-la his_o hearer_n judic._n haim_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11_o &_o in_o sabbarh_n post_fw-la judic._n who_o be_v schoolmaster_n to_o charlemagne_n this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o the_o predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v consecrate_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o fill_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o i_o will_v know_v if_o they_o will_v approve_v of_o this_o proposition_n that_o this_o hoc_fw-la be_v the_o bread_n then_o it_o be_v not_o their_o judiniduum_fw-la vagum_fw-la nor_o yet_o their_o accident_n give_v to_o the_o elect_a or_o predestinate_v not_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o not_o by_o the_o mouth_n fill_v with_o the_o divine_a power_n not_o then_o with_o christ_n real_o who_o be_v that_o fullness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o according_a to_o their_o own_o speech_n without_o heresy_n how_o then_o but_o sacramental_o by_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n again_o the_o flesh_n that_o christ_n take_v in_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o this_o bread_n be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v otherwise_o then_o by_o this_o sacramental_a union_n the_o one_o then_o as_o say_v the_o canon_n in_o truth_n the_o other_o in_o a_o mystery_n again_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o this_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o eat_v christ_n be_v offer_v and_o eat_v whole_a notwithstanding_o and_o live_v then_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v break_v and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o accident_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v afterward_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la sanctify_v this_o body_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o remembrance_n say_v he_o of_o my_o passion_n of_o your_o redemption_n that_o i_o have_v redeem_v you_o with_o my_o blood_n he_o add_v the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v leave_v this_o save_a sacrament_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o so_o he_o may_v imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o die_v for_o their_o redemption_n so_o some_o man_n be_v about_o to_o die_v leave_v unto_o his_o friend_n a_o gift_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o keep_v that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o &_o he_o be_v heavy_a and_o pensive_a when_o he_o see_v it_o and_o we_o when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o eternal_a gift_n in_o the_o sacrament_n must_v come_v to_o it_o with_o reverence_n remember_v ourselves_o with_o what_o love_n he_o have_v love_v we_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o us._n the_o bread_n therefore_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o not_o the_o gift_n itself_o and_o that_o upon_o far_o strong_a reason_n than_o any_o he_o touch_v which_o assure_v we_o more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o our_o life_n &_o nourishment_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v be_v to_o eat_v he_o be_v to_o live_v by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o one_o with_o himself_o rabanus_n maurus_n archbishop_n of_o maguntia_n the_o creator_n of_o thing_n &_o redeemer_n of_o man_n 8._o raban_n in_o eccl_n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o make_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o corn_n and_o wine_n a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a mystery_n turn_v they_o to_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n he_o say_v not_o into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n verb._n idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la proprie_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o verb._n he_o will_v say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o these_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o become_v their_o food_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o visible_a work_n the_o invisible_a may_v be_v show_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o true_a corporal_a eat_n the_o true_a spiritual_a eat_n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o our_o accident_n for_o even_o say_v he_o as_o the_o material_a meat_n do_v nourish_v &_o refresh_v the_o body_n outward_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v comfort_n and_o nourish_v the_o soul_n inward_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o lay_v down_o before_o we_o the_o agreement_n and_o analogy_n which_o once_o come_v to_o cease_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o cease_v by_o transubstantiation_n there_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o object_n but_o be_v they_o not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o because_o that_o bread_n do_v confirm_v and_o make_v strong_a the_o body_n it_o be_v very_o fit_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n because_o that_o it_o make_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v refer_v to_o blood_n note_v also_o that_o they_o be_v name_v but_o when_o they_o be_v sanctify_v then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o become_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o divine_a body_n 41._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la sacrâ—m_fw-la euchar._n c._n 10._o &_o 41._o and_o then_o not_o into_o the_o very_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v figure_n &_o character_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o our_o spirit_n and_o our_o flesh_n may_v be_v by_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o abundant_o nourish_v to_o the_o receive_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o spiritual_a so_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v spiritual_a and_o receive_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o and_o so_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o of_o the_o faithful_a even_o by_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n 3._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la prop._n serm_fw-la l._n 5._o c_o 11._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o and_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n work_v in_o we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o sacrament_n by_o some_o be_v take_v to_o their_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n always_o unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o how_o can_v they_o without_o blasphemy_n separate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o soul_n or_o the_o one_o or_o other_o from_o his_o divinity_n from_o his_o spirit_n and_o who_o can_v receive_v that_o but_o to_o his_o salvation_n they_o reply_v again_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o figure_n and_o character_n be_v very_o the_o same_o which_o it_o be_v outward_o perceive_v to_o be_v 14._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr sacr._n euchar._n c._n 14._o but_o that_o which_o be_v take_v inward_o be_v altogether_o truth_n without_o any_o shadow_n and_o without_o doubt_n also_o we_o say_v and_o himself_o do_v lay_v it_o open_a we_o participate_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o very_o and_o true_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o in_o deed_n be_v there_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v truth_n and_o verity_n in_o every_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n paschasius_fw-la 50._o pasch_fw-mi ratpert_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n domini_fw-la c._n 1.19_o &_o 50._o abbot_n of_o corbie_n in_o saxony_n hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o the_o school_n and_o monastery_n be_v divide_v concern_v this_o point_n and_o yet_o so_o new_o be_v this_o doctrine_n as_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v his_o mind_n or_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o mean_v in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o make_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whatsoever_o
he_o will_v and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n where_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n although_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o after_o the_o consecration_n we_o must_v altogether_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n without_o any_o proof_n of_o his_o will_n but_o will_v the_o master_n of_o transubstantiation_n approve_v and_o like_v of_o these_o word_n prudeg_n paschas_fw-la ad_fw-la prudeg_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o figure_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o if_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v call_v figure_n see_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o engrave_v form_n and_o figure_n 4._o ideâ—_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n l._n 4._o even_o he_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v do_v spiritual_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o mystical_o that_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o these_o visible_a figure_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o feed_v our_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n by_o faith_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o abuse_n cease_v not_o to_o spread_v itself_o further_o into_o diverse_a country_n abroad_o because_o that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n who_o have_v always_o the_o strong_a side_n do_v perceive_v and_o see_v that_o both_o authority_n and_o profit_n will_v grow_v unto_o they_o thereby_o we_o read_v by_o name_n that_o in_o england_n there_o rise_v a_o great_a schism_n betwixt_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o the_o mean_a and_o inferior_a sort_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o party_n affect_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o who_o argument_n and_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o oppose_v authority_n and_o force_n and_o second_o to_o win_v the_o idiot_n and_o simple_a people_n he_o use_v illusion_n and_o false_a miracle_n whereof_o these_o ignorant_a age_n do_v never_o want_v good_a store_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o but_o in_o france_n berengarius_fw-la deane_n of_o saint_n maurice_n of_o augiers_n about_o the_o year_n 1050._o berengar_fw-la anno_fw-la 1050._o lauâ—ranc_n con_fw-mi berengar_fw-la displai_v again_o the_o ensign_n of_o truth_n and_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o than_o it_o please_v lanfrancus_fw-la he_o adversary_n to_o cite_v in_o his_o writing_n against_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v neither_o injury_n the_o truth_n nor_o his_o good_a name_n although_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a and_o apparent_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v to_o weaken_v and_o detract_v from_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n so_o much_o as_o he_o possible_o can_v this_o berengarius_fw-la therefore_o write_v privy_o to_o lanfrancus_fw-la a_o milliner_n than_o abbot_n of_o bec-heloin_a in_o normandy_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n lanfrancus_fw-la be_v absent_a his_o canon_n do_v open_v the_o letter_n and_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n in_o it_o he_o praise_v the_o book_n of_o johannes_n scotus_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n the_o letter_n be_v make_v know_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v the_o author_n be_v never_o hear_v lanfrancus_fw-la be_v enjoin_v to_o refute_v it_o if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v clear_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o pretend_a error_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o of_o such_o intelligence_n as_o do_v in_o very_o familiar_a sort_n pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o berengarius_fw-la scotus_n his_o book_n be_v burn_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n berengarius_fw-la continue_v his_o virtuous_a course_n and_o have_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n diverse_a great_a personage_n in_o france_n among_o other_o freward_o and_o waldus_n knight_n etc._n etc._n a_o thing_n very_o likely_a see_v that_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o more_o curious_a and_o careful_a about_o worldly_a complaint_n then_o studious_a in_o question_n of_o divinity_n do_v so_o much_o molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o therefore_o call_v a_o council_n at_o verscillis_n in_o piedmont_n and_o come_v thither_o himself_o in_o person_n berengarius_fw-la dare_v not_o appear_v but_o send_v thither_o only_o two_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o tender_v his_o reason_n who_o be_v easy_o make_v afraid_a the_o council_n of_o rome_n thereupon_o become_v the_o more_o embolden_a and_o give_v order_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o french_a church_n shall_v assemble_v a_o council_n at_o tower_n to_o cause_n berengarius_fw-la to_o stoop_v and_o become_v subject_a this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n the_o second_o and_o there_o be_v hildebrand_n afterward_o gregory_n the_o seven_o on_o his_o behalf_n the_o most_o violent_a and_o headstrong_a prelate_n that_o ever_o live_v there_o appear_v berengarius_fw-la who_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o use_v be_v most_o undoubted_a pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o real_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o all_o those_o have_v and_o there_o receive_v which_o take_v these_o sign_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o change_v their_o substance_n but_o rather_o of_o common_a one_o be_v make_v holy_a one_o of_o element_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o conclude_v he_o hold_v for_o other_o matter_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v write_v and_o according_a also_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o lithurgie_n ordinary_o read_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o council_n rest_v satisfy_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o perceive_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v on_o foot_n again_o cite_v berengarius_fw-la to_o rome_n the_o second_o time_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o lateran_n and_o thither_o he_o come_v be_v draw_v and_o allure_v by_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n the_o first_o argument_n that_o be_v frame_v against_o he_o be_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o retract_v his_o former_a opinion_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o thereupon_o humbert_n the_o burgonian_a afterward_o cardinal_n draw_v a_o revocation_n such_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o he_o do_v confess_v 2._o c._n ego_fw-la berengar_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr d._n 2._o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v there_o sensible_o and_o in_o truth_n handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n break_a and_o bruise_a with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o curse_v all_o they_o which_o do_v judge_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o hold_v these_o proposition_n for_o heretical_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n that_o the_o body_n be_v bruise_v with_o the_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n alger_n lanfranc_n de_fw-fr sacr._n &_o alger_n where_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o faithful_a not_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o a_o remnant_n and_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o as_o yet_o imperfect_a delivery_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a and_o therefore_o the_o gloze_v of_o the_o decree_n add_v thereunto_o beware_v lest_o thou_o shall_v not_o right_o understand_v that_o which_o berengarius_fw-la say_v here_o and_o so_o shall_v fall_v into_o great_a and_o more_o gross_a heresy_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o canon_n utrum_fw-la have_v these_o word_n glos_n c._n utrum_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d_o 2._o ex_fw-la august_n ubi_fw-la glos_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v christ_n with_o the_o tooth_n berengarius_fw-la say_v he_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o speak_v hyberbolical_o and_o go_v beyond_o the_o list_n of_o the_o
neither_o canon_n nor_o beginning_n nor_o any_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o any_o part_n of_o this_o office_n and_o service_n which_o now_o they_o use_v more_o than_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o same_o howsoever_o that_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n glossae_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la altaris_fw-la gabr._fw-la biel._n lectione_n 36_o innoc._n 3._o the_o celeb_n missae_fw-la c._n cum_fw-la march_n et_fw-fr ib._n glossae_fw-la be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o gabriel_n biell_n have_v much_o enhance_a the_o same_o say_v that_o that_o only_a word_n enim_fw-la which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n can_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o priest_n without_o commit_v of_o mortal_a sin_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o mass_n father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v notorious_a and_o mere_a supposition_n what_o shall_v become_v then_o will_v you_o say_v of_o the_o mass_n or_o lithurgy_n which_o be_v so_o confident_o build_v &_o found_v upon_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n s._n matthew_n s._n andrew_n s._n mark_v s._n denis_n areopagite_n s._n clement_n etc._n etc._n all_o apostle_n evangelist_n or_o disciple_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o will_v in_o this_o chapter_n take_v away_o whatsoever_o scruple_n of_o doubtfulness_n or_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n that_o may_v arise_v to_o the_o trouble_v of_o any_o man_n mind_n about_o the_o same_o only_o let_v the_o reader_n bear_v about_o they_o such_o care_n and_o diligent_a watch_n and_o attention_n as_o they_o will_v do_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o payment_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o false_a money_n or_o as_o they_o will_v use_v in_o some_o suit_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o counterfeit_a writing_n or_o false_a evidence_n yea_o rather_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o because_o the_o son_n be_v much_o great_a &_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o far_o high_a nature_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o our_o title_n and_o interest_n unto_o eternal_a life_n assure_o if_o these_o mass_n rise_v from_o such_o author_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n there_o be_v cause_n for_o we_o to_o yield_v &_o stoop_v for_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o we_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o use_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v prove_v very_o clear_o that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n then_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v worthy_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o we_o to_o be_v the_o mere_a seed_n &_o tare_n of_o the_o envious_a man_n which_o bestir_v himself_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o most_o abominable_a manner_n for_o as_o there_o be_v none_o so_o hardy_a as_o to_o falsify_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o coin_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o such_o as_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o rebellion_n reign_v so_o there_o can_v any_o be_v find_v so_o bold_a and_o impudent_a as_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o style_n &_o hand_n of_o his_o apostle_n save_o such_o as_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n bear_v rule_v and_o sway_v but_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o upon_o any_o conceit_n of_o these_o pretend_a mass_n which_o can_v nothing_o prevail_v against_o we_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o dare_v not_o avouch_v they_o for_o authentic_a see_v also_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o priest_n of_o they_o all_o among_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o can_v persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v make_v a_o good_a consecration_n by_o follow_v of_o their_o rule_n see_v also_o that_o we_o can_v fortify_v and_o strengthen_v our_o own_o cause_n diverse_a sort_n of_o way_n by_o they_o see_v the_o confession_n therein_o be_v not_o make_v unto_o any_o but_o unto_o god_n alone_o see_v the_o communion_n be_v therein_o administer_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n and_o under_o both_o kind_n and_o for_o that_o also_o that_o the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o final_o for_o that_o they_o be_v say_v in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o all_o and_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o in_o good_a sooth_n for_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o that_o testimony_n sake_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o the_o truth_n to_o make_v ourselves_o party_n against_o they_o and_o that_o the_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrible_a hugeness_n of_o deceive_a lie_n so_o impudent_o broach_v in_o the_o matter_n concern_v our_o salvation_n then_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n james._n the_o lithurgie_n of_o s._n james._n and_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v &_o make_v show_n of_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o s._n james._n s._n james_n the_o just_a say_v they_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v first_o set_v down_o the_o mass_n in_o writing_n he_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o before_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o his_o tribe_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n judge_n what_o appearance_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o these_o assertion_n when_o as_o s._n james_n who_o have_v see_v and_o learn_v yea_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n christ_n do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o yet_o give_v over_o but_o continue_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a fashion_n and_o manner_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v abhor_v and_o detest_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n persecute_v s._n james_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o ananias_n still_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n will_v ever_o permit_v &_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n &_o that_o as_o they_o add_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o principal_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o stock_n and_o lineage_n a_o thing_n make_v he_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o suspect_v of_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v the_o government_n over_o judea_n but_o still_o they_o continue_v their_o claim_n and_o say_v 32._o council_n constant_n 2._o in_o trul._n canon_n 32._o that_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o they_o who_o do_v not_o mingle_v water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n let_v we_o add_v then_o that_o this_o be_v near_o upon_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v &_o that_o of_o all_o that_o time_n it_o have_v never_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v whereas_o of_o a_o truth_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v from_o of_o old_a it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v forget_v of_o the_o former_a counsel_n see_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n thereof_o come_v from_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v put_v down_o and_o make_v nothing_o worth_a all_o the_o controversy_n though_o never_o so_o great_a that_o be_v move_v and_o raise_v in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o where_o the_o controversy_n be_v handle_v against_o eutiches_n and_o nestorius_n and_o where_o the_o father_n produce_v no_o proof_n of_o antiquity_n beside_o a_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o origene_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n judge_v you_o and_o think_v what_o advantage_n they_o have_v get_v against_o nestorius_n if_o they_o have_v have_v forth_o come_v this_o lithurgie_n wherein_o five_o or_o six_o several_a time_n she_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o virgin_n that_o do_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o god_n namely_o all_o that_o which_o may_v grow_v from_o the_o say_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostle_n yea_o all_o that_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o weight_n as_o also_o to_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a canon_n of_o those_o council_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o hold_n that_o proclus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o and_o dispute_v against_o
manner_n of_o service_n thence_o that_o the_o service_n of_o christian_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o except_v one_o that_o after_o they_o have_v with_o all_o honourable_a reverence_n and_o tender_a compassion_n bury_v the_o old_a synagogue_n they_o pray_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabath_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o which_o the_o bb._n or_o pastor_n do_v expound_v somewhat_o unto_o they_o then_o after_o these_o lecture_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v from_o their_o own_o offering_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o do_v there_o follow_v certain_a psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n receive_v of_o god_n at_o this_o holy_a table_n after_o which_o the_o assembly_n break_v up_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o say_v even_o till_o all_o be_v end_v in_o great_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n and_o in_o a_o language_n understand_v and_o in_o such_o garment_n as_o all_o the_o people_n do_v wear_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o prove_v hereafter_o from_o point_n to_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o profession_n that_o every_o christian_n must_v make_v 1_o matth_n 3_o mar._n 1_o we_o have_v some_o print_n &_o mark_n in_o s._n john_n baptist_n for_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n &_o be_v baptize_v for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o grace_n 13._o act_n 13._o &_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o paul_n his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n stand_v upon_o these_o word_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o by_o jesus_n christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o likewise_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v touch_v with_o compunction_n of_o heart_n &_o confess_v their_o sin_n &_o hence_o come_v that_o which_o lyranus_fw-la tell_v we_o upon_o those_o word_n in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o high_a priest_n lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o goat_n 16._o levit._fw-la 16._o shall_v confess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n not_o say_v he_o declare_v all_o their_o particular_a sin_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o general_a as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o confession_n usual_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o now_o a_o day_n the_o priest_n have_v never_o a_o word_n that_o way_n save_v only_o for_o himself_o whereas_o the_o pastor_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o confess_v unto_o god_n the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o people_n in_o set_v before_o they_o for_o the_o remission_n thereof_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o believe_v together_o with_o other_o sign_n and_o mark_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o that_o this_o part_n of_o service_n be_v of_o good_a praise_n and_o commendation_n as_o for_o read_v it_o be_v ordinary_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o synagogue_n whereinto_o the_o apostle_n come_v for_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o jew_n 20._o act_n 20._o and_o for_o the_o public_a assembly_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a example_n thereof_o in_o the_o act_n where_o s._n paul_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o for_o to_o break_v bread_n that_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o continue_v his_o speech_n unto_o midnight_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o read_v unto_o they_o but_o expound_v it_o unto_o they_o also_o and_o draw_v out_o from_o thence_o doctrine_n for_o their_o use_n after_o the_o manner_n use_v in_o preach_v and_o likewise_o he_o ordinary_o call_v his_o office_n and_o function_n the_o ministry_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o for_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n politic_a the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o have_v both_o precept_n and_o prescript_n form_v deliver_v we_o by_o our_o lord_n mat._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 2._o mat._n 6._o 1._o tim_n 2._o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o make_v intercession_n prayer_n supplication_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n for_o man_n set_v in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v by_o name_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o as_o for_o the_o administration_n thereof_o we_o have_v the_o form_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 10._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o and_o 11._o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o common_a feast_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v bless_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v there_o set_v down_o for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o whole_a action_n be_v intermingle_v with_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a givinge_n of_o thanks_n take_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o after_o the_o holy_a supper_n sing_v a_o psalm_n with_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n likewise_o of_o s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o unto_o we_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v among_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n etc._n etc._n 3._o ephes_n 5.18.19_o colos_n 3._o give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o father_n upon_o a_o solemn_a or_o festival_n day_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o act_n 20._o act_n 20._o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n confirm_v likewise_o 1._o cor._n 11._o where_o these_o assembly_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v appoint_v proper_o for_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o to_o be_v brief_a that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n then_o s._n paul_n i_o esteem_v more_o say_v he_o of_o five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o my_o understanding_n then_o often_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o this_o very_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n now_o concern_v all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o more_o often_o celebrate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o the_o faithful_a exercise_v themselves_o therein_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n than_o they_o do_v afterward_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o they_o that_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n of_o sacred_a function_n but_o we_o will_v insist_v upon_o and_o press_v they_o only_o who_o be_v of_o most_o authority_n and_o best_a allowance_n for_o confession_n lyranus_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o service_n imitate_v therein_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o he_o let_v we_o join_v s._n cyprian_n as_o next_o the_o holy_a hierarchy_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v with_o compunction_n christi_fw-la ciprianus_fw-la sive_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la de_fw-la card_n operib_o christi_fw-la let_v he_o watch_v thereto_o let_v he_o dwell_v therein_o and_o keep_v holy_a the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o let_v he_o pray_v bold_o and_o confident_o for_o his_o own_o ignorances_n and_o those_o of_o the_o people_n by_o make_v a_o confession_n from_o a_o wound_a heart_n etc._n etc._n of_o psalm_n and_o read_n of_o lesson_n out_o of_o
catechise_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n his_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o the_o empire_n afterward_o a_o notable_a alteration_n under_o constantine_n &_o afterward_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o change_v from_o persecution_n to_o peace_n from_o servitude_n and_o slavery_n to_o principality_n rule_n and_o dominion_n by_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n to_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o from_o keep_v in_o cave_n and_o hole_n to_o sit_v in_o fair_a and_o stately_a palace_n here_o we_o see_v it_o embrace_v of_o the_o multitude_n entertain_v of_o emperor_n and_o those_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n namely_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o receive_v of_o whole_a nation_n and_o those_o such_o as_o bear_v away_o the_o prick_n and_o price_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o pride_n and_o riotousness_n let_v we_o not_o find_v it_o strange_a if_o in_o this_o great_a change_n we_o see_v it_o altogether_o change_v even_o at_o one_o blow_n if_o the_o church_n embrace_v the_o world_n into_o her_o lap_n become_v swell_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o same_o in_o a_o moment_n if_o the_o world_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v thereinto_o by_o the_o entrance_n it_o obtain_v i_o mean_v the_o vanity_n superfluity_n affection_n and_o imperfection_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n have_v be_v nourish_v in_o mountain_n and_o desert_n she_o come_v forth_o of_o such_o place_n clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n in_o all_o so_o brietie_n simplicity_n and_o innocence_n the_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v she_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v she_o in_o such_o sort_n unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o they_o which_o new_o come_v or_o else_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v out_o of_o paganism_n these_o good_a emperor_n likewise_o desirous_a to_o have_v she_o receive_v of_o these_o people_n become_v more_o curious_a in_o set_v out_o of_o the_o utter_a part_n then_o of_o the_o inner_a of_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n then_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n then_o of_o the_o substance_n do_v not_o make_v conscience_n or_o spare_v to_o deck_v she_o up_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o paganism_n to_o prepare_v she_o the_o glorious_a ornament_n use_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o accommodate_v and_o fit_v thereunto_o as_o far_o as_o they_o think_v possible_o they_o may_v without_o preiudice_v of_o their_o holy_a faith_n the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o those_o use_v among_o the_o pagan_n and_o this_o their_o course_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v call_v among_o they_o zeal_n and_o prudencie_n which_o tertullian_n a_o precise_a and_o severe_a observer_n and_o challenger_n of_o the_o first_o purity_n have_v call_v sacrilege_n wherein_o again_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o keep_v such_o a_o temper_v because_o that_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o care_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n even_o the_o jew_n which_o embrace_v christianity_n further_v and_o help_v forward_o thereto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o a_o conceit_a opinion_n that_o they_o have_v dream_v of_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o think_v they_o may_v thereby_o be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o expect_a hope_n in_o the_o outward_a gorgeousness_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o where_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o beautify_v her_o simplicity_n and_o nakedness_n there_o they_o borrow_v willing_o all_o they_o can_v either_o of_o word_n or_o ceremony_n from_o the_o jew_n see_v then_o the_o whole_a outward_a service_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v consist_v principal_o in_o sacrifice_n those_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v no_o certain_a scope_n or_o mark_n to_o aim_v at_o and_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n look_v all_o forward_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o found_v and_o finish_v it_o seem_v hard_a and_o harsh_a unto_o they_o and_o like_a to_o give_v much_o offence_n if_o they_o shall_v whole_o abolish_v all_o sacrifice_n because_o these_o proselyte_n new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o religion_n can_v stand_v without_o sacrifice_n not_o conceive_v the_o truth_n how_o that_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o further_o than_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fulfil_v upon_o the_o cross_n lest_o therefore_o they_o may_v exasperate_v and_o provoke_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o christian_n apply_v themselves_o to_o hear_v and_o speak_v both_o of_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o because_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v pain_n to_o beat_v it_o into_o their_o head_n and_o heart_n that_o all_o sacrifice_n take_v their_o end_n in_o christ_n they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o call_v their_o service_n offering_n and_o oblation_n sacrifice_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o altar_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o holy_a host_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n sacrificer_n and_o the_o deacon_n levite_n etc._n etc._n these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o one_o among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o hurtful_a howsoever_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o further_o swerve_v from_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o light_n they_o become_v cause_n of_o great_a abuse_n because_o they_o will_v adventure_v further_o &_o go_v from_o the_o figure_n and_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n from_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o letter_n from_o a_o improper_a manner_n of_o speech_n into_o a_o error_n of_o doctrine_n the_o gentile_n likewise_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o which_o they_o have_v build_v church_n raise_v altar_n and_o make_v sacrifice_n now_o to_o restrain_v such_o a_o people_n at_o once_o to_o the_o service_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o that_o god_n altogether_o a_o spirit_n to_o a_o service_n altogether_o spiritual_a be_v a_o carnal_a people_n a_o people_n brutish_o enamour_v with_o their_o pompous_a manner_n and_o ceremony_n with_o their_o image_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n find_v to_o be_v scandalous_a full_a of_o offence_n and_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o discretion_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v regard_n of_o the_o say_a gentile_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o may_v build_v they_o up_o and_o not_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o feed_v they_o first_o with_o milk_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o afterward_o with_o strong_a meat_n for_o so_o this_o place_n be_v then_o abuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o then_o the_o first_o age_n have_v sharp_o and_o courageous_o contest_v that_o to_o have_v many_o god_n be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o at_o all_o it_o be_v find_v please_v and_o plausible_a to_o turn_v their_o god_n into_o saint_n and_o their_o goddess_n into_o she_o saint_n and_o to_o place_v our_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o their_o room_n to_o dedicate_v unto_o they_o their_o temple_n and_o altar_n to_o allow_v they_o sacrifice_v priest_n and_o high_a priest_n to_o ordain_v feast_n and_o service_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o but_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a where_o before_o that_o we_o come_v thereto_o let_v we_o consider_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n how_o that_o these_o good_a man_n under_o a_o shadow_n of_o draw_v jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o christ_n in_o course_n of_o time_n do_v fair_a and_o soft_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n both_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n i_o mean_v their_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a pomp_n superstition_n and_o vanity_n yea_o and_o that_o be_v worse_a many_o of_o their_o presumption_n and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o how_o also_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o people_n do_v every_o day_n apply_v and_o join_v themselves_o more_o &_o more_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o put_v we_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v rather_o jew_n and_o gentile_n then_o true_a christian_n abuse_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o become_v as_o he_o say_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n a_o gentile_a unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o every_o thing_n to_o every_o man_n to_o win_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o consideration_n how_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o one_o measure_n or_o how_o that_o every_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o stand_v fast_o and_o keep_v his_o hold_n in_o such_o tickle_a and_o slippery_a place_n
they_o from_o image_n he_o expound_v himself_o in_o plain_a term_n say_v s._n john_n cry_v aloud_o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o jdol_n not_o so_o much_o say_v he_o from_o idolatry_n that_o be_v from_o yield_v any_o duty_n or_o reverence_n towards_o they_o as_o from_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v even_o from_o the_o very_a shape_n and_o image_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v dead_a now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o object_n against_o these_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o old_a father_n pudicitia_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o shamefastness_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a cup_n whereupon_o be_v paint_v the_o history_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n go_v about_o to_o gain_v and_o get_v again_o his_o stray_n sheep_n for_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o paint_n of_o a_o cup_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n the_o workmanship_n of_o a_o glazier_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n origen_n against_o celsus_n handle_v the_o question_n thorough_o 7._o origen_n count_n celsum_fw-la l._n 7._o this_o pagan_a do_v object_n against_o he_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o barbarian_n yea_o worse_o than_o atheist_n who_o will_v not_o see_v or_o look_v upon_o say_v he_o either_o altar_n image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n whereto_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v or_o teach_v as_o our_o adversary_n do_v have_v be_v easy_a and_o ready_a uz._n it_o be_v not_o our_o intent_n or_o desire_n to_o have_v any_o idol_n but_o rather_o image_n we_o will_v not_o honour_v the_o resemblance_n of_o your_o god_n but_o of_o our_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o say_v he_o the_o christian_n abhor_v image_n say_v he_o but_o not_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o persian_n do_v who_o thou_o call_v barbarian_n for_o they_o very_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o worship_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o temple_n in_o altar_n in_o image_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o likeness_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o nor_o serve_v they_o then_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n be_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v to_o be_v no_o less_o forbid_v in_o this_o place_n than_o those_o of_o the_o god_n themselves_o heraclitus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o pray_v unto_o image_n that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o god_n origen_n go_v further_a say_v yea_o rather_o we_o know_v god_n we_o know_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n we_o know_v the_o saint_n simulachra_fw-la statuis_fw-la simulachra_fw-la but_o we_o do_v much_o more_o confident_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o kneel_v down_o to_o image_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a folly_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o but_o even_o to_o make_v a_o semblance_n or_o similitude_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o worship_v not_o image_n for_o fear_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o we_o attribute_v unto_o they_o any_o manner_n of_o deity_n what_o do_v origen_n here_o in_o this_o place_n leave_v we_o to_o conclude_v but_o that_o he_o set_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o row_n and_o rank_n with_o the_o old_a idol_n furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o betwixt_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o if_o celsus_n reply_n as_o other_o do_v against_o we_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v that_o image_n be_v not_o god_n &_o c_o he_o take_v not_o this_o excuse_n for_o good_a payment_n for_o say_v he_o you_o can_v acquit_v yourselves_o from_o be_v in_o fault_n see_v that_o you_o honour_v they_o the_o poor_a idiot_n see_v what_o you_o do_v take_v they_o to_o be_v god_n though_o we_o do_v not_o so_o which_o know_v that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o image_n see_v that_o god_n can_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o image_n see_v likewise_o that_o man_n be_v not_o his_o image_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o regard_v and_o consideration_n be_v have_v of_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o he_o have_v inspire_v into_o he_o and_o not_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o his_o outward_a form_n and_o shape_n in_o brief_a if_o celsus_n say_v you_o abhor_v our_o image_n 8._o origen_n l._n 8._o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v to_o set_v uppe_o other_o in_o their_o place_n but_o rather_o we_o have_v other_o in_o ourselves_o fashion_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n in_o our_o soul_n draw_v and_o fashion_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o if_o he_o say_v again_o why_o set_v you_o they_o not_o upon_o altar_n no_o rather_o we_o will_v lodge_v they_o in_o our_o spirit_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o any_o shall_v after_o so_o many_o plain_a &_o pregnant_a proof_n allege_v unto_o we_o the_o distinction_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o exodus_fw-la betwixt_o a_o idol_n exod._n idem_fw-la hom_n 8._o in_o exod._n &_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n inasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o that_o the_o jdoll_n be_v a_o fantastical_a picture_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o a_o likeness_n be_v a_o representation_n and_o shadow_v out_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o hebrew_n will_n not_o bear_v it_o what_o skill_v it_o we_o how_o or_o by_o what_o name_n he_o call_v they_o see_v he_o condemn_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o see_v he_o declare_v and_o manifest_o show_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v disallow_v and_o condemn_v so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v either_o in_o affection_n inward_o or_o by_o any_o outward_a appearance_n and_o this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o those_o which_o either_o be_v not_o but_o in_o our_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o which_o have_v a_o bodily_a substance_n in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o aswell_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o false_a god_n &_o aswell_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o his_o only_a son_n god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o representable_a in_o the_o human_a nature_n as_o of_o that_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v comprehend_v of_o we_o either_o by_o our_o inward_a spirit_n or_o outward_a sense_n and_o this_o suit_v with_o that_o of_o s._n 3._o august_n count_n faustum_n l._n 20._o c._n 3._o augustine_n utter_v by_o he_o in_o a_o word_n pagani_n ea_fw-la colunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o pagan_n worship_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o fancy_n and_o yet_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n sed_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la diis_fw-la colenda_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la wherein_o rest_v the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o idolatry_n and_o hereby_o likewise_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o sunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la idola_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la possunt_fw-la 4.18_o 1._o cor._n 8.4_o chrysost_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom_n 20._o theoph._n ibid._n august_n count_n foust_n l._n 20_o c._n 5._o beda_n bruno_n hugo_n victor_n diony_n carth._n faber_n stapul_n genebrard_n in_o psal_n 65._o &_o 96._o arnob_n l_o 2._o advers_a gent._n lactan._n l._n 2._o c._n â—_o 4.18_o idol_n say_v he_o be_v something_o but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o s._n augustine_n they_o be_v but_o they_o be_v nothing_o unto_o salvation_n and_o their_o own_o doctor_n formaliter_fw-la sunt_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o outward_o you_o shall_v perceive_v they_o to_o have_v a_o form_n and_o shape_n but_o and_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a than_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o arnobius_n and_o minutius_n felix_n say_v we_o have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o image_n and_o they_o do_v defend_v and_o answer_v for_o themselves_o against_o the_o pagan_n who_o reproach_v they_o therewithal_o &_o
i_o understand_v tongue_n you_o can_v choose_v but_o go_v away_o without_o profit_v any_o thing_n for_o what_o good_a can_v there_o come_v of_o a_o word_n not_o understand_v you_o altogether_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o you_o speak_v but_o not_o with_o such_o word_n be_v as_o significant_a and_o sensible_a do_v speak_v to_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o no_o body_n again_o 36_o idem_fw-la in_o ho._n 36_o if_o the_o unlearned_a do_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o thou_o pray_v he_o be_v not_o edify_v he_o can_v give_v his_o consent_n unto_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o speak_v to_o the_o wind_n and_o by_o consequent_a in_o vain_a again_o thou_o who_o speak_v a_o unknown_a language_n if_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v interpret_v &_o expound_v it_o hold_v thy_o peace_n for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v superfluous_a or_o tend_v to_o ostentation_n let_v such_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o god_n &_o himself_o that_o be_v 14._o theodor._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o in_o his_o spirit_n without_o make_v any_o noise_n &_o by_o himself_o theodoret_n the_o apostle_n command_v that_o every_o thing_n may_v tend_v to_o edification_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tong_n let_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v add_v thereunto_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v some_o service_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o speaker_n consist_v in_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o this_o can_v he_o possible_o have_v that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n he_o therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o tong_n but_o the_o understanding_n the_o interpretation_n or_o give_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n oecumenius_n who_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n out_o of_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n i_o call_v the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o tong_n the_o understanding_n the_o faculty_n and_o ability_n to_o interpret_v &_o expound_v that_o well_o which_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v then_o with_o the_o spirit_n do_v no_o good_a to_o any_o but_o himself_o that_o so_o pray_v but_o to_o pray_v with_o undetstanding_n be_v available_a unto_o the_o edify_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o thou_o thyself_o do_v only_o understand_v and_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o other_o etc._n etc._n whereunto_o chrysost_o add_v and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o one_o man_n and_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o himself_o only_o interdicimus_fw-la justin_n novel_a 123._o s._n interdicimus_fw-la justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o novelle_n wherein_o he_o command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v plain_a &_o understand_v have_v not_o otherwise_o expound_v this_o place_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o the_o divine_a apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n alone_o how_o shall_v the_o simple_a people_n be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_o unto_o thy_o blessing_n see_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o this_o he_o command_v with_o such_o earnestness_n as_o that_o he_o proceed_v against_o they_o to_o the_o death_n which_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n do_v the_o chapter_n which_o council_n say_v the_o speech_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v unto_o god_n must_v accord_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n &_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o haimo_fw-la bb._n of_o halberstat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lewes_n the_o son_n of_o charlemagne_n say_v 14._o haimo_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o i_o be_o a_o grecian_a and_o thou_o a_o hebrew_n if_o i_o speak_v greek_a unto_o thou_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o barbarian_a i_o pronounce_v the_o creed_n in_o greek_a because_o i_o have_v find_v it_o so_o write_v &_o i_o be_o a_o latin_a i_o be_o a_o barbarian_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o then_o say_v he_o a_o idiot_n be_v with_o thou_o a_o man_n that_o know_v no_o more_o they_o his_o mother_n tongue_n &_o thou_o say_v thy_o mass_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v how_o shall_v he_o answer_v thou_o amen_o when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v rather_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o than_o ten_o thousand_o otherwise_o which_o will_v do_v no_o good_a and_o cardinal_n hugo_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o a_o word_n 14._o hog_n cardin._n 1._o cor._n 14._o lyranus_fw-la expound_v this_o scripture_n in_o his_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o public_a prayer_n wherein_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v the_o minister_n his_o give_v of_o thanks_o he_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o better_o stir_v up_o to_o god_n &_o make_v the_o more_o devout_a &_o ready_a to_o say_v amen_o and_o thomas_n after_o he_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n service_n be_v celebrate_v &_o solemn_o do_v in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v understand_v and_o s._n augustine_n his_o general_a rule_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n church_n august_n l._n 12._o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 8._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a church_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v edify_v by_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o now_o next_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o public_a service_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v the_o pastor_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v understand_v he_o but_o which_o be_v more_o that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v answer_v to_o all_o the_o people_n do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o office_n and_o service_n no_o less_o than_o the_o clergy_n which_o can_v not_o well_o &_o convenient_o be_v do_v without_o understanding_n s._n paul_n say_v how_o can_v he_o qui_fw-la supplet_fw-la locum_fw-la idiotae_fw-la that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlerned_a say_v amen_o 2._o theodor._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o l._n 7._o stromat_fw-la jostin_n in_o apol_n 2._o s._n jerome_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o laity_n &_o not_o of_o the_o clergy_n chryso_n &_o oecumenius_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n theodoret_n he_o call_v he_o a_o idiot_n which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o we_o likewise_o call_v they_o idiot_n which_o be_v void_a of_o subtlety_n &_o craftiness_n and_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v testify_v this_o custom_n &_o use_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o their_o prayer_n they_o have_v but_o one_o comm_n on_o speech_n as_o likewise_o one_o spirit_n 18._o hieronym_n in_o 2._o procem_fw-la in_o galat._n chryso_v in_o 2._o cor._n hom_n 18._o justinus_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n say_v all_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v aloud_o in_o sign_n of_o approbation_n amen_n and_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n areopagita_n use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o s._n jerome_n all_o the_o church_n like_o a_o thunder_n sound_v out_o amen_n chrysostome_n the_o prayer_n be_v common_a both_o to_o pastor_n and_o people_n they_o say_v prayer_n together_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n again_o all_o that_o which_o be_v use_v about_o the_o eucharist_n be_v common_a to_o both_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sacred_a liturgy_n be_v common_a unto_o they_o why_o do_v thou_o marvel_v then_o to_o see_v they_o speak_v together_o in_o their_o prayer_n 63._o basil_n in_o exa_fw-la hom_n 4._o idem_n epist_n 63._o s._n basill_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n cast_v forth_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v flood_n beat_v against_o the_o shore_n in_o another_o place_n he_o describe_v how_o they_o sing_v psalm_n divide_v in_o the_o half_n and_o intermingle_v with_o prayer_n meditate_v deep_o and_o with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o do_v sing_v and_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o conscience_n affirm_v this_o of_o those_o who_o understand_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o which_o they_o say_v and_o now_o what_o follow_v
holy_a thing_n before_o dog_n and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o of_o all_o the_o old_a church_n and_o among_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o faithful_a during_o the_o time_n of_o so_o many_o age_n be_v account_v but_o among_o hog_n and_o dog_n again_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o pronounce_v and_o say_v 8.9_o council_n trident_n c._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n condemn_v and_o disallow_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o speak_v the_o canon_n and_o word_n of_o consecration_n very_o low_a or_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v in_o a_o common_a and_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o custom_n slip_v in_o for_o company_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v wont_a of_o old_a to_o be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o never_o without_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o people_n make_v one_o party_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a service_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o rare_a and_o seldom_o as_o also_o less_o frequent_v and_o resort_v unto_o insomuch_o as_o that_o in_o the_o end_n there_o come_v but_o a_o very_a few_o people_n to_o it_o yea_o there_o be_v not_o any_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o the_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o former_a authority_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o persuade_v they_o that_o their_o alone_a presence_n be_v profitable_a and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o go_v and_o disguise_v this_o sacrament_n and_o put_v upon_o it_o the_o visard_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o close_v uppe_o this_o general_a communicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o particular_a action_n perform_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n then_o which_o be_v either_o alone_a with_o his_o only_a clerk_n to_o answer_v he_o or_o else_o very_o slenderlie_o accompany_v begin_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o transubstantiation_n come_v upon_o this_o solitary_a condition_n of_o the_o mass_n tie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n which_o the_o old_a church_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o attribute_n in_o part_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_n h._n gab._n biel._n in_o expos_fw-la can._n l._n 4._o l._n f._n g._n h._n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o gabriel_n biel_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a power_n of_o these_o word_n even_o altogether_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o charmer_n and_o witch_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v milk_n out_o of_o a_o bench_n or_o form_n and_o a_o helve_z out_o of_o a_o hatchet_n so_o that_o to_o give_v honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o the_o mass_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o consecrate_v thereof_o it_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n as_o secret_o and_o mystical_o as_o may_v be_v and_o this_o for_o a_o certainty_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o after_o it_o in_o any_o other_o chap._n vii_o wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o call_n in_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o entreat_v of_o person_n sacrifice_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o it_o will_v yet_o it_o can_v have_v any_o other_o then_o that_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n whereof_o we_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a depravation_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o can_v consequent_o be_v no_o otherwise_o seek_v or_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o in_o those_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o those_o which_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o pastor_n minister_n bishop_n diverse_a name_n but_o signifi_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o for_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o they_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o have_v relation_n all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n finish_v and_o consummate_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n there_o remain_v none_o other_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n institute_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o declare_v this_o death_n to_o renew_v it_o unto_o the_o believer_n and_o to_o stir_v uppe_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o benefit_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v saint_n peter_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v sacrifice_v priest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o order_n of_o priesthood_n more_o fit_v the_o name_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v all_o anointed_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o his_o brethren_n our_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n 16._o matth._n 18._o mark_v 16._o he_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v this_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n preach_v say_v he_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v declare_v my_o word_n dispense_v and_o distribute_v my_o sacrament_n 3.5_o tit._n i._n 1._o tim._n 3.5_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v the_o bb._n be_v firm_a in_o the_o word_n faithful_a and_o mighty_a to_o exhort_v by_o wholesome_a dostrine_n fit_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v as_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v the_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o quick_a or_o dead_a not_o a_o word_n and_o furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o any_o such_o charge_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o for_o to_o apply_v themselves_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v sometime_o call_v they_o sacerdotes_fw-la and_o their_o ministry_n sacerdotium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v sacrifice_a priest_n and_o the_o action_n of_o sacrifice_v as_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v rom._n rom._n 15._o orig._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 10._o nazian_n in_o ora_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la chrys_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 19_o pacâ—ym_n in_o diony_n 1._o pet._n 2._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr vnct._n chrisma_n origen_n in_o leu._n hom_n 9_o august_n in_o exposit_n inchoata_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n i_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n origen_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o sacrificer_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o nazianzene_n to_o his_o people_n i_o have_v offer_v you_o to_o god_n as_o a_o offering_n or_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o chrysostome_n my_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_v be_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o also_o pachimeres_n the_o expounder_n of_o dionysius_n say_v he_o call_v a_o priest_n he_o who_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a because_o that_o custom_n have_v so_o obtain_v on_o the_o contrary_a all_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n in_o s._n peter_n you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o s._n cyprian_n utter_v these_o word_n all_o those_o which_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v christian_n do_v offer_n unto_o god_n a_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n priest_n of_o holiness_n and_o origen_n all_o such_o as_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n that_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v priest_n thereby_o and_o he_o press_v the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o s._n augustine_n go_v further_a say_v every_o man_n offer_v the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o
have_v the_o greek_a translate_v it_o the_o chaldie_n paraphrast_n in_o like_a manner_n your_o prayer_n shall_v be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o clean_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o prophet_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v defile_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o service_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o one_o people_n but_o among_o all_o manner_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n if_o incense_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n will_v they_o say_v that_o incense_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v both_o one_o will_v they_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v figurative_o who_o shall_v better_a interpret_v the_o figure_n than_o david_n my_o prayer_n come_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n as_o incense_v then_o s._n john_n there_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o say_v he_o much_o incense_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n again_o the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n rise_v uppe_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o golden_a viol_n be_v full_a of_o perfume_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o add_v that_o they_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o incense_n carry_v not_o with_o it_o any_o propitiation_n dionâ—s_n genebrard_n in_o lithurg_n dionâ—s_n and_o if_o this_o word_n oblation_n or_o offer_v be_v take_v literal_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o minha_n the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v here_o do_v not_o signify_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o offering_n of_o fruit_n and_o other_o thing_n without_o life_n peace-offeringes_a and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o what_o analogy_n or_o correspondency_n can_v it_o then_o have_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o what_o shall_v follow_v then_o but_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v nothing_o offer_v but_o bread_n and_o for_o a_o thanksgiving_n but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v figurativelie_o what_o better_a interpreter_n can_v there_o be_v find_v then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o speak_v not_o to_o we_o but_o of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o ourselves_o adversâ—ud_a tertul._n a_o due_a martion_n l._n 4._o &_o adversâ—ud_a &_o c_o tertullian_n say_v expound_v this_o place_n in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v offer_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o a_o simple_a and_o single_a heart_a prayer_n from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n again_o he_o add_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o my_o name_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n 3_o adverse_a martion_n l_o 3_o again_o bring_v unto_o god_n o_o you_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o that_o undoubted_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o pass_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n again_o every_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v offer_v pure_a sacrifice_n unto_o my_o name_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o once_o malach._n hieronym_n in_o 1._o malach._n gloriae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la relatio_fw-la the_o yield_a of_o glory_n blessing_n praise_n and_o hymn_n and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n s._n jerome_n upon_o this_o place_n let_v the_o jew_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o more_o goat_n and_o bull_n but_o incense_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o one_o province_n of_o judea_n as_o in_o the_o only_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o clean_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o christian_n and_o again_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v throughout_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 52._o idem_fw-la in_o esa_n c._n 52._o every_o where_o there_o be_v sacrifice_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o herein_o be_v accomplish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n namely_o in_o that_o that_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v and_o pure_o call_v upon_o in_o every_o place_n and_o chrysostome_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 10._o chrysost_n t._n 2._o hom_n 16._o ex_fw-la varus_n in_o matth._n euseb_n l._n 1._o demonst_a euang._n c._n 6._o &_o 10._o eusebius_n in_o expound_v this_o place_n we_o sacrifice_v therefore_o and_o burn_v the_o memorial_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o yield_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o he_o religious_a hymn_n and_o holy_a prayer_n we_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o high_a god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o sweet_a smell_n we_o sacrifice_v the_o same_o after_o a_o new_a fashion_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o pure_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o all_o this_o what_o matter_n be_v there_o concern_v propitiation_n theodoret_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n 1._o theod._n in_o malach_n c._n 1._o and_o of_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o our_o lord_n himself_o avouch_v in_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o the_o samaritanish_n woman_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o great_a number_n take_v and_o expound_v it_o but_o here_o they_o reply_v upon_o we_o all_o this_o be_v old_a be_v there_o no_o question_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a this_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o pure_a offering_n and_o not_o a_o new_a offering_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v unto_o they_o this_o word_n new_a ireneus_fw-la will_v answer_v they_o 3._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o chrysost_n count_n jud._n l._n 3._o oblationes_fw-la hic_fw-la oblationes_fw-la tillic_fw-la there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o here_o be_v sacrifice_n sacrifice_n in_o israel_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o kind_n and_o manner_n be_v only_o change_v inasmuch_o as_o then_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o servant_n and_o bondslave_n but_o now_o by_o freeman_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v more_o fit_o by_o son_n and_o child_n chrysostome_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o new_a hope_n because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o offer_v by_o fire_n and_o smoke_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o say_v they_o there_o be_v certain_a doctor_n that_o have_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o we_o say_v unto_o they_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o there_o be_v other_o some_o which_o have_v understand_v it_o otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v cause_v it_o apparent_o enough_o to_o be_v see_v heretofore_o but_o we_o contend_v not_o in_o this_o place_n about_o the_o eucharist_n but_o about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o about_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o abuse_v the_o father_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o this_o word_n see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o to_o be_v find_v 32._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v upon_o it_o ireneus_fw-la say_v christ_n give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n not_o as_o of_o any_o necessity_n in_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unthankful_a and_o unfruitful_a take_v that_o which_o by_o creation_n be_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v new_a and_o he_o add_v thereto_o which_o the_o church_n take_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n to_o he_o that_o give_v whatsoever_o food_n and_o nourishment_n we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v of_o their_o fruit_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o by_o many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o ireneus_fw-la and_o from_o out_o of_o they_o they_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o remainder_n be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o convert_v to_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n then_o that_o rise_v hence_o be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fruit_n and_o thing_n without_o life_n and_o not_o of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o our_o
testament_n wherein_o there_o remain_v not_o any_o more_o question_n of_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o wherein_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o silly_a sleight_n representation_n if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o intricate_a and_o enfold_v thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o plain_a and_o clear_a assure_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v and_o that_o without_o any_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o human_a invention_n yea_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o pretend_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o adversary_n say_v our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o father_n any_o more_o 4._o john_n 4._o either_o in_o this_o mountain_n or_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o what_o prove_v they_o from_o thence_o to_o adore_v say_v they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n they_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o yet_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o certain_o that_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n but_o spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o malachi_n and_o as_o assure_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o more_o carnal_a manner_n of_o service_n wherewith_o he_o be_v serve_v under_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v spiritual_o serve_v and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o after_o the_o material_a sacrifice_n as_o say_v the_o father_n the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n shall_v succeed_v saint_n augustine_n say_v do_v thou_o seek_v for_o any_o holy_a place_n 15._o august_n in_o johan_n t._n 15._o make_v thyself_o in_o thy_o inward_a part_n a_o temple_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v you_o will_v thou_o pray_v in_o a_o temple_n pray_v within_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n change_v all_o this_o outward_a and_o material_a service_n into_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a cyrill_n 93._o cyrill_n in_o joan._n l._n 2._o c._n 93._o he_o signify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n which_o change_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n into_o truth_n the_o shadow_n into_o a_o spiritual_a service_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n in_o like_a manner_n 2._o chrysost_o advers_o jud._n hom_n 2._o chrysostome_n say_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n nor_o priesthood_n neither_o yet_o kingdom_n in_o judea_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v wane_a from_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n that_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n etc._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la cruse_n &_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la hom_n 3._o &_o in_o hom_n veniet_fw-la hora_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o a_o homily_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n neither_o any_o word_n tend_v that_o way_n cardinal_n caietan_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o the_o mountain_n not_o at_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o any_o one_o certain_a place_n nor_o with_o a_o temporal_a service_n but_o with_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n ferus_fw-la likewise_o in_o spirit_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n cry_v in_o he_o abba_n father_n in_o truth_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o son_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o offer_v say_v he_o afterward_o no_o more_o any_o quick_a or_o live_a creature_n but_o their_o own_o body_n in_o sacrifice_n a_o holy_a oblation_n and_o offer_v and_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o how_o will_v they_o possible_o now_o frame_v themselves_o to_o make_v their_o conclusion_n from_o this_o place_n god_n shall_v be_v adore_v and_o serve_v in_o spirit_n no_o more_o in_o one_o place_n but_o every_o where_n no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o beast_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o ourselves_o therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o mass_n must_v be_v say_v every_o where_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o point_n and_o give_v a_o instance_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o this_o be_v also_o our_o proper_a part_n and_o possession_n it_o be_v say_v 11._o luke_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o to_o do_v in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o to_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o our_o lord_n have_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n iujoin_v all_o succeed_a priest_n to_o do_v the_o like_a a_o world_n of_o error_n cavillation_n and_o false_a surmise_n in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n and_o the_o long_a time_n since_o they_o be_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v in_o all_o these_o their_o argument_n may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o any_o more_o facere_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o by_o a_o abridge_n of_o the_o language_n to_o do_v some_o holy_a thing_n but_o that_o this_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o write_n and_o work_n of_o poet_n then_o of_o orator_n and_o that_o seldom_o not_o often_o and_o only_o then_o when_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n do_v manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v about_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o say_v may_v evident_o be_v see_v &_o need_v not_o to_o be_v guess_v at_o and_o here_o therefore_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v as_o far_o off_o be_v fair_a in_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a so_o that_o the_o controversy_n here_o be_v about_o a_o ordinary_a or_o common_a and_o not_o any_o pick_v or_o unwonted_a phrase_n the_o contention_n be_v not_o evident_o and_o manifest_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o apparatives_n as_o that_o the_o sharp_a sight_a father_n do_v know_v nothing_o thereof_o and_o further_o the_o hebrew_n word_n asa_n and_o how_o much_o more_o the_o greek_a do_v never_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o when_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n do_v follow_v it_o as_o facere_fw-la haedum_fw-la agnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o facere_fw-la haedo_fw-la agno_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o offer_v a_o kid_n a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n their_o interlineall_a gloze_v be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o subtle_a shift_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la that_o be_v say_v it_o at_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n but_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v so_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la sacrifice_v this_o what_o shall_v we_o make_v then_o of_o it_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n say_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o to_o give_v be_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o action_n which_o christ_n perform_v for_o a_o man_n to_o sacrifice_v if_o christ_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v and_o afterward_o which_o be_v give_v that_o be_v which_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a instant_n give_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n the_o old_a translation_n approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v translate_v it_o dabitur_fw-la and_o not_o datur_fw-la refer_v the_o same_o to_o his_o suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n chrysostome_n and_o origen_n dabitur_fw-la effundetur_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v give_v which_o shall_v be_v shed_v and_o offer_v uppe_o and_o chrysostome_n add_v the_o reason_n how_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n our_o lord_n teach_v they_o that_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o mass_n also_o enemy_n unto_o itself_o in_o this_o point_n have_v read_v it_o so_o let_v we_o say_v then_o that_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o
the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v christ_n for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n have_v be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n again_o melchisedec_n offer_v to_o abraham_n bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n have_v take_v man_n nature_n offer_v the_o priesthood_n itself_o unto_o the_o father_n that_o so_o he_o may_v become_v our_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o have_v no_o succession_n for_o he_o abide_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o gift_n for_o us._n and_o first_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o undo_v and_o loosen_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o become_v the_o oblation_n sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n etc._n etc._n not_o appoint_v any_o long_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o priesthood_n unto_o any_o tribe_n or_o stock_n what_o then_o it_o may_v be_v make_v they_o able_a to_o succeed_v by_o the_o call_n of_o priest_n nay_o rather_o he_o say_v give_v they_o free_o to_o be_v save_v according_a to_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v general_o for_o all_o christian_n then_o let_v our_o adversary_n note_n and_o observe_v here_o by_o this_o place_n how_o ill_o favoured_o they_o allege_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o supper_n see_v that_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o say_v epiphanius_n both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o go_v before_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o fulfil_v chrysostome_n christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v every_o day_n for_o he_o have_v undergo_v but_o one_o sacrifice_a 13._o chrysost_n advers_a jud._n at_o 4._o idem_fw-la in_o joha_n hom_n 17._o et_fw-la ad_fw-la heb._n hom_n 13._o but_o once_o only_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o that_o once_o he_o do_v continual_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v us._n again_o if_o christ_n be_v perfect_a than_o he_o never_o sin_v and_o live_v ever_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v he_o offer_v many_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n one_o only_o have_v purge_v we_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o devour_a hell_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v thorough_o view_v and_o behold_v the_o same_o on_o every_o side_n always_o say_v one_o priest_n one_o sacrifice_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o may_v grow_v the_o more_o secure_a and_o void_a of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o be_v deceive_v and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o heaven_n we_o have_v sacrarium_fw-la a_o holy_a and_o consecrate_a place_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o priest_n in_o heaven_n a_o oblation_n where_o be_v also_o our_o sacrifice_n 3._o idâ—m_fw-la hom_n de_fw-fr cruse_n &_o spirit_n 3._o let_v we_o then_o offer_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v find_v place_n of_o receipt_n in_o this_o holy_a &_o consecrate_a place_n not_o any_o more_o sheep_n or_o ox_n these_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o our_o reasonable_a service_n and_o what_o reasonable_a service_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 4._o john_n 4._o because_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n how_o far_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o the_o interpretation_n which_o bellarmine_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o upon_o this_o place_n that_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o savour_v nothing_o of_o the_o body_n as_o gentleness_n patience_n temperance_n mercifulnesse_n etc._n etc._n thus_o thou_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v pass_v away_o and_o go_v as_o also_o the_o other_o succeed_v they_o and_o come_v in_o their_o room_n then_o let_v we_o offer_v these_o those_o be_v of_o our_o good_n but_o these_o be_v of_o our_o virtue_n those_o be_v without_o we_o but_o these_o be_v within_o we_o etc._n etc._n again_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o offerer_n and_o oblation_n the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o cross_n not_o under_o any_o roof_n other_o than_o the_o whole_a cope_n of_o heaven_n that_o so_o all_o the_o putrefaction_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n may_v be_v purge_v away_o behold_v here_o the_o one_o only_a priest_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o particular_a and_o special_a sacrifice_n of_o every_o christian_a as_o also_o sacrificer_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n be_v every_o particular_a person_n in_o his_o place_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o say_v what_o be_v then_o thy_o altar_n sure_o thy_o spiritual_a understand_v and_o what_o be_v thy_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n all_o thy_o good_a work_n and_o what_o be_v thy_o temple_n a_o pure_a heart_n wherein_o god_n take_v pleasure_n to_o dwell_v etc._n etc._n what_o then_o 17._o idem_fw-la in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o hom._n 26._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la heb._n hom_n 17._o and_o say_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o that_o place_n yes_o very_o excellent_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o dead_a say_v he_o whereof_o shall_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n again_o we_o offer_v but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o again_o that_o which_o god_n do_v long_o ago_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o bring_v of_o his_o benefit_n to_o their_o remembrance_n by_o many_o feast_n and_o solemn_a meeting_n the_o same_o do_v he_o now_o but_o more_o abundant_o in_o we_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o a_o continual_a thanksgiving_n for_o his_o benefit_n towards_o us._n where_o brief_o we_o have_v thus_o much_o to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sacrifice_n but_o one_o that_o do_v real_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v we_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o pledge_n a_o record_v and_o a_o remembrance_n hebr._n hom._n 7._o ad_fw-la hebr._n some_o object_n and_o allege_v against_o we_o these_o word_n we_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n now_o a_o day_n that_o we_o offer_v then_o for_o it_o waste_v not_o in_o offering_n not_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v but_o the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o listen_v a_o while_n unto_o that_o which_o follow_v or_o rather_o say_v he_o we_o record_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o sacrifice_n cyrill_n handle_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a julian_n reproach_v the_o christian_n julian._n cyril_n 10._o cont_n julian._n because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n nay_o say_v he_o we_o have_v far_o better_o than_o you_o or_o then_o those_o of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o virtue_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a praise_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v saint_n paul_n offer_v uppe_o your_o body_n unto_o god_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n god_n say_v he_o have_v command_v the_o lamb_n but_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o transitory_a sacrifice_n he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v it_o in_o haste_n a_o great_a odds_n and_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n must_v be_v daily_o and_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o true_a lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n 11._o idem_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n hom_n 11._o in_o another_o place_n be_v thou_o ignorant_a how_o that_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n give_v ear_n unto_o sainte_n peter_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a say_v you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v therefore_o the_o priesthood_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o priestly_a nation_n and_o therefore_o also_o thou_o must_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o mercy_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o chastity_n the_o srcrifice_n of_o righteousness_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n again_o our_o true_a high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n be_v then_o as_o yet_o stand_v upright_o 9_o idem_fw-la in_o levit_fw-la l._n 9_o and_o will_v fill_v his_o hand_n with_o small_a bray_v incense_n he_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v what_o every_o church_n under_o the_o sun_n do_v offer_v how_o well_o it_o bestow_v and_o employ_v her_o perfume_n how_o skilful_a she_o be_v in_o bray_a of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v frame_v his_o action_n how_o we_o do_v spiritual_o search_v and_o wade_v into_o the_o secret_a deapthes_fw-mi and_o wholesome_a stream_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o likewise_o he_o may_v seem_v
to_o allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n but_o in_o a_o far_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o of_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v short_a he_o say_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n sacrifice_v unto_o god_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o to_o who_o we_o do_v attribute_v either_o the_o name_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o priesthood_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o even_o his_o own_o body_n all_o which_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o quality_n requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o such_o as_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n very_o many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n fide_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o joban_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o &_o ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la de_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o former_a by_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o they_o of_o the_o law_n upon_o s._n john_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o to_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o three_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o rather_o the_o secondoblation_n because_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v offer_v once_o and_o can_v be_v any_o more_o offer_v etc._n etc._n the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v in_o christ_n the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v once_o offer_v powerful_a and_o mighty_a unto_o life_n eternal_a again_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o angel_n to_o spare_v the_o people_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o david_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o same_o be_v now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n ambros_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 10._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la theod_n ep_v 28._o idem_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n c_o 12._o idem_fw-la ibid._n again_o the_o elder_n do_v kill_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o signify_v that_o man_n because_o of_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o now_o that_o man_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v purify_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o second_o death_n they_o must_v offer_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o case_n stand_v not_o now_o as_o when_o body_n be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o body_n now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o question_n of_o kill_v of_o body_n but_o of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o body_n again_o be_v there_o not_o a_o celestial_a altar_n our_o faith_n whereupon_o we_o daily_o offer_v our_o prayer_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n with_o a_o true_a hart_n &_o a_o fullness_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o in_o faith_n &_o in_o a_o spiritual_a service_n from_o a_o sincere_a hart_n for_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o visible_a neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o spirit_n we_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o institut_fw-la virgin_n c._n 2._o in_o another_o place_n we_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o pray_v you_o before_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v prayer_n supplication_n request_n and_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o our_o adversary_n will_v gather_v their_o mass_n their_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o see_v how_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 8._o idem_n epist_n 28._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la send_v c._n 8._o again_o a_o simple_a prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o good_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v wisdom_n the_o good_a oblation_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o every_o other_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o this_o go_v before_o we_o conclude_v most_o evident_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n save_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n once_o shed_v nor_o any_o sacrifice_n among_o christian_n but_o repentance_n mortification_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o will_v say_v unto_o we_o he_o speak_v now_o and_o then_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o term_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v wish_v such_o to_o hearken_v how_o he_o expound_v himself_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v what_o then_o do_v not_o we_o offer_v every_o day_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v then_o administer_v ordinary_o we_o offer_v say_v he_o but_o in_o make_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o oblation_n but_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o one_o and_o not_o many_o say_v he_o how_o because_o that_o it_o have_v be_v once_o offer_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o that_o other_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v for_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n we_o offer_v not_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v another_o sacrifice_n but_o every_o day_n the_o same_o or_o rather_o we_o sacrifice_v the_o memorial_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n thus_o say_v we_o say_v he_o to_o day_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o day_n we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n jerome_n understand_v as_o little_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o point_n namely_o that_o there_o shall_v remain_v a_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o christian_n 1._o hieronim_n in_o esa_n c._n 1._o which_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n shall_v i_o eat_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n â—â—_o after_o have_v reject_v and_o cast_v away_o say_v he_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o show_v what_o he_o desire_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o offer_v unto_o i_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 26._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 26._o etc._n etc._n again_o i_o will_v offer_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o full_a and_o perfect_a joy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v joyful_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v under-go_a a_o base_a and_o low_a estate_n for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o to_o advance_v &_o exalt_v we_o for_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o rejoice_v &_o joyful_a declare_v of_o their_o gladness_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o preach_v and_o in_o another_o place_n 50._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 49._o &_o 50._o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v past_a he_o require_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o good_a work_n and_o manner_n a_o fat_a burn_a offering_n that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v praise_v by_o man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o by_o this_o place_n the_o jew_n do_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v cease_v and_o what_o then_o shall_v man_n have_v hereafter_o to_o offer_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o he_o add_v the_o humble_a heart_n and_o the_o contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n damas_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la damas_n yea_o but_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o calf_n of_o who_o flesh_n we_o be_v daily_o feed_v and_o with_o who_o blood_n we_o all_o have_v our_o thirst_n quench_v this_o banquet_n be_v solemnize_v every_o day_n every_o day_n the_o father_n receive_v his_o son_n every_o day_n christ_n be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v this_o be_v a_o large_a speech_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o one_o word_n more_o immolatur_fw-la credentibus_fw-la out_o of_o question_n not_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o sacrifice_v say_v he_o by_o the_o faithful_a in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v daily_o fresh_a always_o present_a and_o in_o god_n sight_n daily_o apply_v apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_n upon_o with_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v such_o 1._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 97._o august_n quest_n evangel_n l._n 1._o as_o conceive_v and_o find_v their_o life_n to_o lie_v and_o consist_v in_o his_o death_n and_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o rest_v in_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o word_n elsewhere_o every_o day_n christ_n be_v crucify_v unto_o us._n s._n augustine_n yet_o more_o distinct_o christ_n be_v then_o proper_o slay_v for_o any_o one_o when_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v
speak_v of_o in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n graeco_fw-la daniel_n 3_o ex_fw-la graeco_fw-la you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o false_a cover_n and_o colour_n notwithstanding_o being_n evident_a testimony_n not_o so_o much_o of_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o come_v to_o reformation_n as_o of_o a_o shamefastness_n to_o be_v overtake_v and_o detect_v of_o this_o spiritual_a whoredom_n cassander_n therefore_o and_o hofmeisterus_n more_o free_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v but_o practise_v it_o in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o believe_v &_o hold_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n cassander_n very_o who_o after_o he_o have_v excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v even_o upon_o this_o article_n that_o orate_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o utinam_fw-la oretis_fw-la pray_v you_o that_o be_v i_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o you_o will_v pray_v say_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o make_v not_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n any_o prayer_n but_o unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o account_v that_o the_o most_o infallible_a way_n hofmeister_n who_o after_o he_o have_v gather_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr visâ—tâ—t_fw-la infirmotu_fw-ge si_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o bold_o and_o joyful_o to_o my_o jesus_n then_o unto_o any_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v our_o father_n of_o trent_n say_v here_o after_o the_o long_o look_v wherewith_o they_o have_v make_v we_o to_o look_v for_o reformation_n do_v they_o allow_v at_o the_o least_o these_o exposition_n these_o mitigation_n or_o do_v they_o bring_v some_o better_a of_o their_o own_o neither_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o saint_n by_o prayer_n to_o help_v we_o suppliciter_fw-la humble_o beseech_v they_o upon_o our_o knee_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o not_o to_o their_o prayer_n only_o but_o to_o their_o help_n and_o succour_n declare_v all_o such_o as_o have_v any_o other_o opinion_n to_o be_v wicked_a &_o impious_a and_o the_o catechism_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a council_n say_v plain_o christian_n worship_v angel_n but_o not_o as_o god_n be_v worship_v we_o must_v pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_v purchase_v by_o they_o god_n do_v deal_v well_o with_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o cardinal_n hosius_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o they_o 8._o rom._n 8._o to_o such_o as_o allege_v s._n paul_n that_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o any_o but_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v answer_v lusty_o that_o we_o must_v also_o credere_fw-la in_o sanctos_fw-la believe_v in_o saint_n what_o reformation_n can_v there_o be_v from_o they_o who_o after_o such_o enormous_a fault_n lay_v open_a &_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christendom_n do_v wilful_o make_v themselves_o blind_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o have_v themselves_o account_v of_o as_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o point_n and_o yet_o furthermore_o they_o join_v thereunto_o another_o notorious_a prank_n of_o maliciousness_n which_o be_v their_o cause_v to_o be_v race_v out_o in_o good_a book_n 25.30.31.36.38.47.49.50_o index_n pag._n 8.10.24_o 25.30.31.36.38.47.49.50_o whatsoever_o may_v check_v or_o control_v their_o proceed_n for_o so_o they_o have_v resolve_v and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la as_o for_o example_n the_o place_n where_o s._n augustine_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n the_o interpreter_n have_v give_v this_o note_n this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n alone_o be_v now_o give_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n deleatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v race_v and_o put_v out_o in_o the_o table_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n jerome_n their_o work_n there_o be_v many_o place_n note_v which_o direct_v we_o unto_o such_o say_n in_o their_o work_n all_o speak_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n upon_o the_o head_n whereof_o be_v set_v deleantur_fw-la in_o erasmus_n and_o faber_n stapulensis_n famous_a &_o worthy_a man_n in_o their_o profession_n when_o they_o say_v deum_fw-la solum_fw-la omnis_fw-la oratio_fw-la &_o adoratio_fw-la decet_fw-la unto_o god_n alone_o belong_v all_o prayer_n and_o worship_n be_v it_o not_o write_v torcular_a calcavi_fw-la solus_fw-la 49.50.55.59.61.255_o index_n pag._n 49.50.55.59.61.255_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v nothing_o if_o the_o question_n be_v once_o of_o true_a worship_n all_o our_o own_o work_n and_o those_o of_o our_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o better_o etc._n etc._n deleantur_fw-la and_o cassander_n likewise_o where_o he_o show_v how_o the_o old_a father_n do_v use_v the_o word_n merit_n and_o to_o merit_v that_o when_o they_o say_v orate_fw-la this_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v utinam_fw-la oretis_fw-la etc._n etc._n deleatur_fw-la but_o what_o reason_n will_v there_o satisfy_v these_o man_n if_o they_o need_v not_o any_o other_o answer_n to_o they_o but_o the_o race_v and_o utter_a blot_n of_o they_o out_o or_o what_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o away_o with_o they_o to_o burn_v chap._n xvi_o that_o man_n can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o much_o less_o for_o another_o where_o the_o consideration_n be_v first_o of_o man_n state_n before_o regeneration_n our_o adversary_n as_o they_o say_v do_v pray_v unto_o saint_n because_o they_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v already_o destroy_v this_o foundation_n and_o they_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o say_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o they_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o that_o to_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v next_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o leave_v any_o thing_n doubtful_a that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v with_o god_n not_o eternal_a life_n or_o rather_o not_o the_o least_o grace_n of_o this_o frail_a &_o transitory_a life_n not_o for_o any_o other_o man_n no_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o this_o we_o will_v deal_v in_o according_a to_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o man_n 19_o man_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n can_v not_o merit_v genes_n 1._o ephes_n 4._o colos_n 3._o psalm_n 19_o his_o integrity_n or_o innocence_n his_o fall_n or_o transgression_n and_o his_o regeneration_n of_o his_o integrity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o s._n paul_n expound_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o the_o knoweldge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v place_v he_o in_o paradise_n in_o a_o place_n abound_v with_o all_o felicity_n which_o david_n call_v place_v in_o honour_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o hold_v &_o have_v both_o his_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o creator_n of_o his_o mere_a free_a and_o undescrued_a goodness_n the_o ability_n to_o merit_n may_v have_v be_v great_a the_o good_a deed_n only_o consider_v but_o than_o what_o ability_n or_o power_n can_v there_o be_v to_o merit_v of_o he_o of_o who_o he_o hold_v all_o of_o he_o for_o who_o a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o let_v we_o admit_v then_o that_o our_o first_o father_n have_v use_v all_o these_o grace_n perfect_o well_o that_o he_o have_v possess_v they_o in_o such_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d awe_n as_o he_o shall_v yea_o and_o that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o natural_o he_o may_v yet_o have_v he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v after_o all_o this_o but_o with_o the_o same_o pride_n which_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o high_a &_o glorious_a estate_n itself_o alone_o i_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v yet_o further_o give_v i_o this_o yea_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v unto_o i_o what_o he_o have_v already_o give_v i_o if_o we_o do_v not_o wrongful_o name_n and_o call_v our_o merit_n that_o pleasure_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v in_o add_v and_o bestow_v grace_n upon_o he_o even_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o glory_n to_o deserve_v well_o of_o we_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o that_o so_o exceed_v bountiful_o and_o liberal_o as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o so_o then_o here_o be_v place_n for_o that_o 41.1_o job._n 41.1_o which_o god_n say_v in_o job_n who_o be_v it_o that_o give_v i_o first_o &_o i_o will_v
christ_n and_o he_o repeat_v and_o go_v over_o the_o same_o in_o many_o place_n ingrat_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o sentent_fw-fr 315._o &_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la and_o this_o grace_n how_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o may_v we_o attain_v it_o by_o nature_n nay_o say_v he_o as_o they_o which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a so_o say_v we_o unto_o they_o that_o call_v nature_n the_o grace_n which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n receive_v if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o nature_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a for_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o man_n can_v not_o fulfil_v as_o also_o to_o save_v and_o restore_v nature_n lose_v and_o spoil_v in_o itself_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o seek_v up_o that_o which_o be_v wander_v and_o lose_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v spoil_v and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n speak_v the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n how_o then_o and_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o it_o let_v we_o confess_v say_v he_o to_o the_o frenchman_n demetriad_n council_n arans_n 2_o canon_n 21._o prosper_n ad_fw-la capit._fw-la gall._n oâ—uect_n 8._o &_o in_o â—â—de_n ingrat_fw-la idem_fw-la deivocat_n gent._n l._n 1._o c_o 24._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent_n l._n 18._o idem_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la demetriad_n that_o no_o man_n can_v run_v unto_o this_o grace_n but_o by_o grace_n all_o that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la nisi_fw-la curratur_fw-la non_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n unto_o god_n say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n no_o man_n can_v go_v but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o guide_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n send_v down_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o shall_v lead_v i_o into_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n and_o into_o thy_o holy_a tabernacle_n yea_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o precedent_a merit_n or_o yet_o without_o all_o other_o precedent_a cause_n save_v only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n save_v only_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o the_o cause_n in_o we_o for_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o obtain_v grace_n be_v this_o good_a will_n in_o which_o and_o with_o which_o be_v hide_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o election_n our_o merit_n beginning_n with_o this_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v without_o merit_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v if_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o well_o if_o man_n be_v not_o just_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o therefore_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o make_v we_o seek_v for_o his_o mercy_n and_o which_o draw_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o main_a force_n unto_o this_o mercy_n that_o be_v because_o that_o he_o call_v we_o first_o and_o give_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o believe_v he_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o give_v we_o to_o love_v he_o by_o the_o infuse_v of_o his_o spirit_n into_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o handle_v at_o large_a in_o whole_a book_n now_o this_o particular_a grace_n which_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o universal_a 21_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la contempl_a c._n 21_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v faith_n faith_n say_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o righteousness_n before_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o good_a work_n but_o from_o and_o of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v good_a do_v come_v which_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n illuminate_v our_o understanding_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n associate_v and_o couple_v we_o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n breathe_v into_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v to_o come_v increase_v in_o we_o holy_a virtue_n and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o vincentius_n object_v that_o faith_n to_o believe_v proceed_v of_o man_n but_o that_o though_o man_n do_v thus_o come_v by_o faith_n that_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v god_n that_o shall_v add_v thereto_o his_o spirit_n euâ—in_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la object_n vincent_n ad_fw-la dubium_fw-la 1.2_o â—_o idem_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la euâ—in_n otherwise_o say_v he_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v prevent_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o say_v he_o unto_o rusinus_n man_n do_v not_o deal_v righteous_o whereupon_o righteousness_n be_v add_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o god_n his_o course_n and_o way_n be_v strengthen_v and_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o love_n god_n his_o love_n and_o charity_n be_v inflame_v nay_o say_v he_o but_o he_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o by_o consequent_a wicked_a and_o therefore_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o it_o be_v make_v righteous_a he_o be_v blind_a and_o dead_a and_o therefore_o have_v it_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o receive_v both_o life_n axd_v sight_n ingrat_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o sentent_fw-fr 374._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v not_o say_v every_o man_n that_o hear_v my_o voice_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o man_n which_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n because_o that_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n but_o rather_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o gift_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o gift_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n himself_o side_n inspirata_fw-la side_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o as_o great_a a_o error_n which_o attribute_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o god_n as_o they_o which_o will_v have_v any_o other_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n of_o good_a man_n but_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o that_o have_v once_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v can_v resume_v and_o take_v again_o the_o same_o after_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o must_v seek_v to_o recover_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o again_o from_o whence_o he_o first_o have_v it_o have_v now_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v lose_v to_o be_v brief_a he_o say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o have_v faith_n 316._o idem_fw-la in_o scent_n 316._o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o have_v charity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o grace_n be_v of_o or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o to_o have_v faith_n or_o to_o have_v charity_n come_v from_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v god_n give_v and_o deal_v free_o where_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o adversary_n object_v unto_o he_o i_o see_v s._n paul_n who_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n ephesian_n and_o philippian_n and_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o praise_v it_o in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o and_o of_o themselves_o nay_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v they_o 36._o idem_fw-la advers_o collat._n c_o 36._o because_o it_o be_v praise_v in_o they_o read_v somewhat_o further_o how_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o christ_n how_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o he_o how_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n how_o he_o hope_v and_o trust_v that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o they_o will_v finish_v the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o day_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o rather_o say_v he_o to_o they_o of_o genua_n that_o faith_n whether_o young_a and_o new_o begin_v 5._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la except_v genuen_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la vocat_fw-la l._n 1_o c._n 23._o council_n arans_n 2._o c._n 5._o or_o old_a and_o grow_v perfect_a be_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o consummation_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o same_o be_v of_o he_o etc._n
etc._n which_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n resolve_v upon_o in_o these_o speech_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o faith_n et_fw-la ipse_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la affectus_fw-la by_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o not_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_v only_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n calling_z and_o reclaim_v we_o from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n from_o impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n to_o piety_n and_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v account_v of_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n thus_o prosper_v handle_v the_o matter_n reason_v and_o argue_v the_o same_o among_o our_o frenchman_n and_o this_o same_o controversy_n or_o the_o like_a be_v stir_v again_o by_o one_o abailardus_n a_o long_a time_n after_o against_o our_o country_n man_n s._n barnard_n 1_o barnar_n dom._n serm._n 1_o for_o the_o unreclaimable_a pride_n of_o man_n when_o all_o other_o thing_n yield_v will_v still_o stand_v out_o and_o be_v last_o in_o the_o field_n who_o though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o last_o and_o new_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o least_o worth_n or_o come_n behind_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o well_o handle_v of_o this_o matter_n god_n say_v he_o have_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o a_o other_o those_o who_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n altogether_o a_o other_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o own_o withal_o for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o pollute_v and_o defile_v we_o but_o thus_o a_o other_o man_n for_o that_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v in_o adam_n we_o because_o that_o we_o ourselves_o also_o have_v sin_v and_o howbeit_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o a_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o just_a judgement_n and_o sentence_n though_o secret_a and_o hide_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o o_o man_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v thyself_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o adam_n his_o disobedience_n thou_o have_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n free_o give_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n hebdo_fw-la idem_fw-la serm._n 4._o in_o fer_fw-fr hebdo_fw-la of_o christ_n say_v he_o who_o be_v come_v free_o to_o justify_v sinner_n to_o make_v servant_n his_o brethren_n and_o slave_n fellow-heire_n with_o he_o and_o banish_v man_n king_n he_o have_v say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o finish_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v undo_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o how_o be_v this_o do_v in_o this_o say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n all_o manner_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o original_a as_o personal_a have_v be_v deface_v yea_o every_o single_a and_o particular_a sin_n have_v be_v banish_v and_o cast_v out_o shall_v man_n misery_n then_o overcome_v god_n mercy_n or_o rather_o the_o mercy_n the_o misery_n and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v make_v subject_n but_o of_o a_o evil_a servant_n to_o be_v beat_v and_o of_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n to_o pay_v the_o punishment_n he_o himself_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o party_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n etc._n etc._n let_v not_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n astonish_v thou_o sanctor_n idem_fw-la serm._n 3_o ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la propositum_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o fest_n sanctor_n for_o god_n call_v not_o saint_n according_a to_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n not_o according_a to_o their_o affection_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o intention_n and_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o say_v he_o what_o can_v our_o righteousness_n be_v before_o god_n but_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v all_o our_o righteousness_n to_o be_v short_a but_o unrighteousness_n and_o then_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n what_o shall_v our_o sin_n be_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o have_v recourse_n with_o the_o prophet_n unto_o mercy_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v that_o alone_a that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o only_o that_o mercy_n extend_v and_o exhibit_v in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o milites_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la ad_fw-la milites_fw-la in_o christ_n alone_o say_v he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o be_v nothing_o possess_v of_o the_o fault_n have_v merit_v life_n and_o righteousness_n for_o we_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n alone_o who_o die_v for_o sinner_n have_v remit_v the_o sin_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o say_v he_o remain_v no_o more_o place_n for_o merit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o debt_n be_v pay_v in_o christ_n alone_o in_o who_o death_n death_n be_v hunt_v and_o chase_v away_o and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v unto_o us._n but_o what_o a_o piece_n of_o justice_n be_v it_o will_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a shall_v die_v for_o the_o transgressor_n and_o guilty_a person_n yes_o and_o not_o justice_n only_o but_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n also_o etc._n etc._n but_o again_o how_o may_v the_o gutltie_n be_v justify_v by_o this_o death_n nay_o why_o may_v or_o shall_v he_o not_o one_o shall_v have_v sin_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v guilty_a now_o then_o shall_v the_o innocence_n of_o one_o extend_v and_o be_v impute_v but_o to_o one_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o have_v bring_v death_n upon_o all_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o shall_v it_o restore_v life_n but_o to_o one_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o i_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n appertain_v unto_o i_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o have_v spoil_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o other_o do_v i_o any_o service_n illibata_fw-la multo_fw-la germanius_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 91._o serm._n 14._o idem_fw-la in_o cant._n serm._n 13.14.22.23_o illibata_fw-la &_o c_o nay_o rather_o say_v he_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n both_o more_o natural_o and_o lawful_o then_o of_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o jesus_n christ_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o god_n and_o to_o die_v as_o man_n and_o in_o die_v to_o acquit_v the_o debt_n of_o death_n in_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o himself_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o all_o both_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o unto_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o righteousness_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v save_v gratis_o and_o for_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o thyself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o not_o altogedound_v without_o any_o touch_n or_o stroke_n of_o man_n therein_o as_o have_v alone_o triumph_v over_o the_o enemy_n alone_o deliver_v the_o sillic_fw-la captive_n alone_o encounter_v and_o alone_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n for_o such_o as_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o justifi_v not_o but_o accuse_v there_o can_v no_o better_o fall_v out_o unto_o they_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o will_v overset_v and_o overwhelm_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o justify_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a o_o lord_n the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v so_o large_a and_o far_o and_o wide_o spread_v every_o where_o throughout_o as_o that_o thou_o be_v know_v not_o only_o to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a but_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n itself_o even_o that_o righteousness_n which_o justifi_v the_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o this_o righteousness_n that_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a for_o inlighten_v thou_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o become_v prudent_a and_o of_o good_a understanding_n remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o then_o i_o become_v just_a guide_v i_o in_o the_o way_n and_o then_o i_o become_v holy_a but_o if_o thy_o blood_n do_v not_o sue_v for_o i_o i_o do_v not_o attain_v salvation_n but_o bless_v and_o not_o just_o alone_o be_v he_o to_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o for_o i_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o righteousness_n 61_o indulgen_n dei_fw-la idem_fw-la serm._n 61_o to_o have_v he_o favourable_a and_o merciful_a unto_o i_o against_o who_o alone_o i_o have_v sin_v all_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v appoint_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o i_o be_v as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o sin_n the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v god_n pardon_n hitherto_o we_o see_v how_o this_o holy_a person_n can_v satisfy_v himself_o or_o think_v that_o he_o have_v
idem_fw-la serm._n 5._o dedicat_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n but_o not_o with_o god_n wherefore_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o power_n but_o where_o be_v we_o so_o of_o his_o will_n for_o who_o know_v say_v they_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o of_o hatred_n this_o be_v it_o which_o abailard_n do_v object_n unto_o he_o of_o solomon_n and_o our_o adversary_n unto_o us._n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v here_o that_o faith_n must_v help_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n must_v succour_v we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o persuade_v our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v persuade_v we_o of_o it_o in_o call_v of_o we_o and_o in_o free_o justify_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xx._n how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n after_o what_o manner_n it_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v resist_v and_o withstand_v in_o all_o age_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n barnard_n see_v then_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n opposite_a and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o evident_o and_o plain_o teach_v and_o of_o such_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o possible_o may_v this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n at_o this_o day_n teach_v and_o hold_v take_v his_o beginning_n and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o mean_n that_o it_o have_v prosper_v and_o so_o well_o succeed_v and_o how_o be_v it_o come_v to_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o have_v such_o deep_a presumption_n seize_v upon_o we_o as_o not_o only_o to_o arrogate_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n but_o furthermore_o to_o work_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n and_o those_o more_o meritorious_a than_o the_o other_o of_o the_o law_n not_o serve_v only_o to_o save_v ourselves_o but_o other_o also_o and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v no_o more_o with_o david_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o my_o salvation_n yea_o and_o thy_o salvation_n be_v of_o i_o but_o and_o if_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o search_v out_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o opinion_n where_o shall_v we_o rather_o find_v it_o then_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o serpent_n 4.24_o gene._n 3._o â—â—ay_n 4.24_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o woman_n yea_o which_o be_v worse_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o our_o first_o father_n you_o shall_v become_v as_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o whole_a scripture_n aim_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o root_n of_o this_o pestiferous_a weed_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ope_n and_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o scrip_n 〈◊〉_d to_o hum_v 〈…〉_o by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o sin_n thereby_o â—â—ining_v he_o to_o see_v the_o necessive_a of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n ezech._n 16._o the_o law_n as_o we_o say_v and_o all_o the_o pedagogie_n thereof_o teach_v and_o train_v we_o up_o to_o see_v our_o infirmity_n and_o want_n of_o ability_n the_o prophet_n control_v and_o reprove_v we_o of_o the_o same_o continual_o and_o that_o both_o general_o and_o particular_o in_o general_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v unto_o his_o church_n thou_o take_v thy_o beginning_n from_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n thy_o father_n be_v a_o amorrhite_a and_o thy_o mother_n a_o hittite_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v thy_o navel-string_n be_v not_o cut_v thou_o be_v not_o wash_v with_o water_n nor_o salt_v nor_o wrap_v in_o swath_a clothes_n every_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o i_o alone_o stand_v forth_o to_o take_v pity_n upon_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o defile_v in_o thy_o blood_n i_o cause_v thou_o to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o i_o cast_v the_o lap_n of_o my_o garment_n over_o thou_o i_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n i_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o thou_o i_o wash_v thou_o i_o anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n i_o clothe_v thou_o with_o embroider_v work_n i_o cause_v thou_o to_o grow_v up_o and_o reign_v then_o do_v thou_o put_v thy_o confidence_n in_o thy_o beauty_n and_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o fame_n and_o high_a renown_n etc._n etc._n what_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v of_o all_o this_o throughout_o this_o whole_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o she_o as_o of_o herself_o but_o pollution_n and_o imperfection_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o she_o be_v and_o felicity_n be_v only_o of_o god_n that_o her_o uncleanes_n and_o disloyalty_n proceed_v from_o her_o trust_n in_o her_o beauty_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o herself_o 64_o esay_n 64_o in_o particular_a he_o say_v of_o the_o most_o righteous_a and_o just_a the_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o same_o you_o be_v all_o as_o a_o pollute_a thing_n and_o all_o your_o righteousness_n as_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n your_o iniquity_n have_v carry_v you_o all_o away_o as_o a_o wind_n neither_o have_v you_o any_o manner_n of_o remedy_n leave_v but_o only_o to_o fly_v and_o have_v recourse_n unto_o i_o who_o deface_v and_o blot_v out_o your_o offence_n 53._o idem_fw-la 43._o idem_fw-la 53._o and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n who_o be_o not_o mind_v to_o call_v they_o to_o remembrance_n and_o through_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n upon_o who_o be_v lay_v the_o chastisement_n of_o your_o peace_n who_o be_v wound_v for_o your_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o do_v it_o let_v or_o hinder_v this_o people_n consist_v of_o man_n these_o man_n taint_v and_o stain_v with_o this_o first_o and_o capital_a pride_n of_o man_n from_o haste_v and_o endeavour_v from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o to_o return_v to_o this_o pretend_a righteousness_n which_o be_v ever_o float_v and_o swim_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n â—â—wes_n merit_n among_o the_o heretical_a â—â—wes_n we_o see_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o poison_n the_o essee_n which_o will_v be_v so_o call_v as_o doer_n and_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n accuse_v the_o pharisy_n to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o bare_a teacher_n of_o the_o same_o who_o will_v worship_n be_v tax_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o devotion_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n as_o also_o their_o superstition_n taste_n not_o touch_v not_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o the_o pharisy_n who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n have_v also_o these_o same_o work_n of_o supererogation_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n of_o these_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a observation_n which_o they_o have_v tie_v themselves_o unto_o the_o thalmud_n make_v seven_o sect_n but_o one_o especial_o which_o have_v this_o name_n what_o ought_v i_o to_o do_v and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o of_o these_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o do_v even_o from_o my_o youth_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o cast_v and_o repose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o consequent_a enemy_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o reckon_v more_o base_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o people_n then_o of_o the_o publican_n and_o harlor_n and_o hereupon_o he_o break_v out_o to_o the_o denounce_v of_o diverse_a curse_n against_o they_o as_o such_o as_o will_v not_o only_o not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n themselves_o but_o hinder_v the_o people_n also_o by_o their_o interpretation_n and_o construction_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n whereupon_o s._n john_n baptist_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o this_o kingdom_n to_o unbewitch_v they_o begin_v his_o sermon_n at_o that_o point_n repent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o beaven_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o some_o of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o receive_v christ_n bring_v this_o error_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o they_o which_o do_v obstinate_o cleave_v unto_o judaisme_n have_v not_o any_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o than_o the_o righteousness_n purchase_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o in_o which_o
as_o there_o can_v nothing_o come_v out_o of_o we_o that_o can_v make_v god_n favourable_a and_o merciful_a unto_o us._n in_o who_o passion_n iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o righteousness_n restore_v all_o in_o a_o day_n and_o that_o not_o only_o unto_o justification_n but_o even_o to_o the_o merit_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v repute_v worthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o as_o his_o obedience_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o believer_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o same_o be_v perfect_o wash_v into_o the_o remission_n which_o be_v in_o his_o blood_n but_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v the_o law_n see_v that_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v haimo_n answer_v not_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o to_o show_v and_o point_n out_o the_o same_o hincmarus_n it_o be_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o people_n adelbertus_n to_o teach_v we_o our_o concupiscence_n and_o to_o learn_v we_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereupon_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o grace_n theophilact_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ._n anselme_n to_o show_v in_o what_o chain_n and_o band_n of_o sin_n such_o be_v hold_v as_o presume_v of_o their_o power_n to_o accomplish_v and_o make_v perfect_a their_o righteousness_n by_o work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v perceive_v the_o poison_n though_o thereby_o they_o can_v not_o take_v it_o away_o and_o to_o the_o increase_n and_o augment_v of_o sin_n not_o to_o the_o cleanse_n or_o wipe_v of_o it_o away_o alter_v radulph_n in_o levit._n l._n 20._o c._n 1._o gysilb_n in_o alter_v but_o what_o do_v we_o not_o accomplish_v it_o then_o radulphus_fw-la say_v what_o man_n be_v he_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v able_a very_o not_o one_o and_o gisilbert_n so_o neither_o have_v it_o bring_v any_o thing_n unto_o perfection_n it_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o wound_n but_o it_o have_v not_o cure_v they_o passim_fw-la theophyliad_n rom._n c._n 3._o anselm_n in_o 7_o ad_fw-la rom._n haimo_n in_o psal_n 118._o &_o in_o c._n 6_o ad_fw-la rom._n &_o passim_fw-la otherwise_o say_v theophilact_n we_o have_v not_o have_v need_v of_o christ_n and_o anselme_n what_o be_v the_o law_n but_o a_o letter_n for_o they_o that_o know_v to_o read_v it_o and_o can_v accomplish_v or_o fulfil_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v only_o lead_v we_o as_o by_o the_o hand_n unto_o grace_n but_o again_o concern_v this_o grace_n who_o have_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o very_o say_v haimo_n the_o only_a goodness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v of_o his_o merit_n but_o of_o the_o only_a clemency_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v save_v we_o free_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o precedent_a merit_n who_o save_v we_o say_v he_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n and_o justifi_v we_o by_o his_o subsequent_a grace_n eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o none_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o due_a but_o by_o free_a mercy_n 70._o remig_v in_o psa_fw-la 19.21_o &_o 32_o &_o 70._o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n remigius_n adam_n make_v the_o old_a people_n but_o our_o lord_n christ_n the_o new_a in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v free_o justify_v the_o same_o without_o any_o precedent_a merit_n for_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o sinner_n but_o his_o only_a mercy_n have_v make_v we_o righteous_a yea_o say_v he_o it_o have_v make_v of_o we_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a godly_a one_o of_o servant_n free_a man_n of_o condemn_a one_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v receyve_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ephes_n theophyl_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 3_o anselm_n in_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la ephes_n and_o theophilact_n he_o have_v save_v we_o everlastinglie_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o only_a clemency_n etc._n etc._n and_o anselme_n this_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v deliver_v himself_o over_o unto_o death_n the_o maisler_n for_o the_o servant_n 2._o cur_n deus_fw-la homo_fw-la c._n 2._o the_o creator_n for_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o man_n take_v my_o only_a son_n and_o give_v he_o for_o thou_o that_o the_o son_n have_v say_v take_v i_o and_o redeem_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o same_o treatise_n handle_v no_o other_o thing_n and_o again_o how_o do_v we_o receive_v this_o grace_n 19_o haimo_fw-la in_o c._n 9_o ad_fw-la rom_n in_o c._n 3_o ad_fw-la galat._n super_fw-la euang._n in_o oct._n pasch_fw-mi remig._n in_o psa_n 10._o &_o in_o 18._o &_o in_o 19_o haimo_n say_v of_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v heir_n through_o faith_n and_o not_o through_o the_o law_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o merit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n may_v abide_v and_o continue_v firm_a etc._n etc._n remigius_n all_o my_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n i_o believe_v myself_o in_o he_o only_o to_o be_v justify_v &_o save_v this_o be_v my_o mountain_n this_o be_v my_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n the_o heaven_n sing_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o glory_n very_o say_v he_o for_o that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o our_o work_n but_o by_o his_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o all_o have_a need_n of_o this_o glory_n namely_o to_o be_v free_o justify_v even_o in_o the_o mercy_n exhibit_v by_o the_o son_n 13._o gisilb_n in_o alt_z c._n 1._o &_o 13._o etc._n etc._n gisilbertus_n faith_n go_v before_o the_o law_n and_o without_o the_o law_n have_v justify_v the_o faithful_a our_o father_n abraham_n please_v god_n by_o faith_n rather_o than_o by_o circumcision_n many_o have_v perish_v notwithstanding_o circumcision_n and_o many_o before_o that_o it_o be_v have_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o christ_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o they_o receive_v by_o faith_n 2._o theophyl_n in_o abac._n c_o 2._o etc._n etc._n theophylact_n the_o righteous_a man_n work_v by_o faith_n unto_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o be_v it_o righteousness_n itself_o faith_n justifi_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o unloose_v sin_n the_o law_n will_v justify_v man_n but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o power_n faith_n therefore_o have_v do_v it_o which_o justifi_v rom._n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n c_o 9_o idem_fw-la in_o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la gal._n haimo_n in_o c._n 1._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o ad_fw-la rom._n and_o not_o work_n yea_o say_v he_o faith_n justifi_v only_o and_o not_o work_n the_o law_n curse_v we_o but_o faith_n bless_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o then_o with_o what_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n very_o say_v haimo_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o he_o make_v the_o faithful_a righteous_a in_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 8._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 83._o gisibert_n in_o alterc_n c._n 8._o say_v he_o that_o to_o show_v mercy_n be_v not_o only_o to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v the_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o give_v righteousness_n gisilbertus_n say_v this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v righteous_a but_o that_o wherewith_o he_o clothe_v the_o righteous_a when_o he_o free_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o righteousness_n that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v the_o law_n for_o in_o that_o it_o command_v and_o threaten_v but_o justifi_v not_o any_o man_n it_o show_v sufficient_o that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o the_o quickeninge_v spirit_n the_o prophet_n in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v fullfil_v that_o which_o they_o have_v foretell_v 11._o anselm_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o anselme_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o
etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 23._o august_n ad_fw-la bonisacium_fw-la ep._n 23._o and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n augustine_n the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o he_o give_v this_o example_n to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o day_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v not_o say_v he_o we_o signify_v the_o burial_n but_o plain_o and_o absolute_o we_o be_v bury_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o again_o 102._o idem_fw-la in_o levit._fw-la l._n 3._o q._n 7._o &_o count_v adimant_n c._n 12_o ep._n 102._o the_o thing_n which_o signify_v have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v as_o the_o seven_o ear_n be_v seven_o year_n he_o say_v not_o signify_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v not_o signify_v christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v that_o in_o substance_n which_o it_o be_v not_o but_o in_o signification_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n theodoret_n call_v a_o commutation_n of_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o symbol_n to_o the_o thing_n see_v say_v he_o that_o god_n will_v that_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o divine_a mystery_n shall_v not_o rest_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v through_o the_o change_n of_o name_n the_o transmutation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o grace_n not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o nature_n be_v change_v but_o that_o grace_n be_v add_v thereunto_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o say_v by_o saint_n gregory_n 4._o gregor_n in_o dial_n l._n 4._o may_v we_o also_o say_v together_o with_o he_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v join_v to_o the_o low_a and_o earthly_a and_o the_o visible_a to_o the_o invisible_a etc._n etc._n but_o saint_n augustine_n give_v we_o a_o rule_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o exceed_v or_o pass_v 5._o august_n in_o doct_n christ_n l._n 3_o c._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n this_o be_v carnaliter_fw-la sapere_fw-la not_o to_o taste_v any_o thing_n but_o flesh_n to_o be_v carnal_o wise_a which_o be_v the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n do_v obstinate_o pitch_v and_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sign_n christian_n liberty_n reverence_v not_o a_o profitable_a sign_n institute_v of_o god_n but_o that_o whereunto_o such_o sign_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v correlative_n and_o as_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o slavish_a weakness_n and_o a_o point_n of_o servile_a infirmity_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v christus_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la trin._n l._n 9_o quaest_n ex_fw-la nou._n test_n c._n 59_o idem_fw-la cont_n maxim_n l_o 3._o c._n 22._o idem_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o 2._o cor._n 3._o tho._n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr differ_v verb._n divin_v &_o lum_n summ._fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 6._o ubi_fw-la allegat_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a deep_a deceit_n and_o error_n to_o interpret_v they_o unprofitable_o and_o by_o name_n he_o take_v for_o a_o example_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n especial_o baptism_n in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o see_v therein_o say_v he_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o see_v work_v therein_o which_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o visible_a thing_n become_v profitable_a to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o see_v so_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o regard_v not_o that_o which_o they_o be_v but_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la signa_fw-la rerum_fw-la say_v he_o aliud_fw-la existentia_fw-la aliud_fw-la significantia_fw-la for_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o then_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o anselme_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o signify_v for_o that_o the_o sign_n seem_v to_o make_v representation_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n which_o be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o signification_n and_o not_o of_o substance_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o must_v be_v careful_o anoyd_v that_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v not_o expound_v and_o take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o this_o be_v carnaliter_fw-la sapere_fw-la to_o have_v a_o carnal_a taste_n etc._n etc._n and_o thomas_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o indeed_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v make_v one_o for_o saint_n augustine_n say_v oftentimes_o god_n only_o give_v the_o thing_n but_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n may_v give_v the_o sign_n and_o chrysostome_n when_o thou_o be_v baptize_v 4._o august_n contr_n maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n 22_o in_o joh._n tract_n 5._o &_o con_fw-mi litter_n petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 4.9_o chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom_n 51._o leâ—_n de_fw-fr nativit_fw-la serm_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n which_o baptise_v thou_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o hold_v thy_o head_n by_o a_o invisible_a power_n neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n dare_v once_o touch_v thou_o therein_o and_o leo_n the_o first_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o water_n the_o same_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o same_o that_o make_v she_o to_o conceive_v the_o saviour_n namely_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o regenerate_v of_o man_n unto_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o anselme_n who_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n wherefore_o do_v god_n alone_o say_v he_o give_v the_o thing_n and_o man_n the_o sign_n very_o because_o that_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o word_n the_o sign_n be_v a_o mere_a naked_a and_o bare_a sign_n yea_o it_o ought_v to_o loose_v and_o forgo_v the_o name_n of_o sign_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n can_v be_v join_v thereto_o so_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v without_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o little_a be_v that_o of_o the_o moor_n worth_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o the_o sign_n be_v there_o entire_a the_o ceremony_n entire_a and_o so_o although_o that_o manna_n shall_v rain_v down_o to_o morrow_n yea_o and_o albeit_o water_n shall_v gush_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n yet_o this_o shall_v be_v but_o manna_n and_o water_n this_o shall_v not_o likewise_o be_v to_o christian_n the_o participate_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o unto_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o apple_n which_o adam_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o garden_n there_o be_v no_o venom_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v deadly_a unto_o he_o for_o that_o the_o transgress_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o death_n in_o these_o sacrament_n how_o precious_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v there_o be_v no_o gain_n or_o good_a to_o be_v get_v without_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o his_o word_n be_v the_o life_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sign_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v visible_a wherein_o we_o honour_v the_o invisible_a thing_n 26_o signacula_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr catech._n rud_z c_o 26_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o hold_v the_o kind_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blessing_n thereof_o as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o common_a use_n for_o there_o must_v regard_v and_o consideration_n be_v have_v what_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o it_o as_o also_o that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o same_o and_o whereof_o it_o bear_v the_o similitude_n &_o likeness_n iren._n likewise_o 34._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o the_o bread_n have_v receive_v his_o stile_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o any_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o it_o become_v a_o eucharist_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v say_v by_o he_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n s._n ambrose_n what_o have_v thou_o see_v
grace_n and_o saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o sign_n be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o the_o thing_n proper_a unto_o the_o faithful_a alone_o that_o although_o they_o shut_v up_o within_o their_o tooth_n tantae_fw-la reâ—_n sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n job._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 25._o in_o scent_n prosper_n 318._o tract_n 59_o in_o job._n yet_o they_o eat_v but_o their_o own_o condemnaion_n that_o none_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o he_o eat_v he_o that_o the_o rest_n eat_v sacramento_n tenus_fw-la non_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la the_o sign_n not_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o judas_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n although_o saint_n hilary_n say_v that_o he_o communicate_v not_o at_o all_o and_o the_o canon_n qui_fw-fr discordat_fw-la draw_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a therein_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v prove_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o if_o their_o opinion_n take_v place_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n shall_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o body_n corporal_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n shall_v receive_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o in_o it_o eternal_a life_n thus_o than_o they_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n both_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o sign_n prostitute_v holiness_n and_o sanctimony_n unto_o the_o profane_a cast_v the_o child_n bread_n unto_o dog_n and_o bestow_v the_o spiritual_a life_n upon_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o sign_n cause_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v substance_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o most_o substantial_a substance_n turn_v they_o into_o vain_a and_o imaginary_a accident_n accident_n subsist_v without_o any_o subject_n and_o yet_o have_v taste_n and_o apt_a to_o feed_v and_o sustain_v and_o to_o beget_v excrement_n and_o worm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v substance_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o ash_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o matter_n do_v we_o consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o the_o contradiction_n contain_v in_o these_o thing_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v bruise_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v shall_v it_o be_v the_o body_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o affirm_v it_o 12._o john_n 19_o exod._n 12._o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a his_o bone_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v thus_o than_o you_o see_v how_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o accident_n without_o any_o body_n three_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o sacrament_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o other_o sacrament_n it_o destroy_v the_o conformity_n and_o correspondency_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o have_v affirm_v it_o heretofore_o out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n receive_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o the_o same_o drink_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o without_o transubstantiation_n even_o christ_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o have_v â—o_o understand_v it_o s._n augustine_n the_o same_o faith_n abide_v but_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v there_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n here_o that_o which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n there_o they_o drink_v the_o water_n that_o run_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o we_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o which_o we_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o bertram_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o meat_n which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o believer_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n even_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o infinite_a other_o let_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o other_o if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o one_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n establish_v and_o assure_v into_o his_o resurrection_n regenerate_v renew_v save_v etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o other_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o verse_n 12.13_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o oneself_o same_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v all_o drink_v of_o oneself_o same_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o like_a effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o power_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n wherefore_o then_o will_v we_o in_o these_o sacrament_n find_v out_o diverse_a nature_n 1._o tit._n 2._o 2._o pet._n 1._o and_o why_o do_v water_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v water_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o sprinkle_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v unto_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o very_a same_o can_v become_v instrument_n to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o no_o reckon_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v enter_v into_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o place_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o both_o word_n and_o thing_n holy_a and_o not_o holy_a be_v turn_v topsy_n turuie_o as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a among_o the_o father_n emiss_a epiph._n count_n haeres_fw-la l_o 3_o c._n 2._o &_o in_o anchorat_n chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o august_n in_o io._n tract_n l._n 25._o &_o 26._o euseb_n emiss_a then_o to_o reason_n from_o baptism_n unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o when_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v powerful_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o here_o any_o sensible_a thing_n we_o must_v see_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o say_v he_o by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sensible_a thing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o christian_a be_v make_v fat_a invisible_o namely_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o also_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v again_o invisible_o namely_o in_o baptism_n and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la labour_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n it_o be_v that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n lay_v out_o the_o same_o in_o plain_a sort_n by_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n say_v which_o continue_v idem_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la the_o very_a same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o quite_o another_o manner_n of_o man_n through_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n damascene_fw-la also_o in_o like_a manner_n utrum_fw-la damasc_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o d._n 2._o c._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n &_o c._n utrum_fw-la though_o one_o that_o have_v write_v after_o the_o gross_a sort_n in_o this_o matter_n gratian_n likewise_o in_o the_o canon_n utrum_fw-la which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o certes_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v of_o baptism_n our_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o of_o the_o supper_n let_v not_o your_o eye_n stay_v themselves_o upon_o these_o sign_n but_o lift_v they_o up_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o let_v not_o to_o say_v of_o baptism_n see_v thou_o water_n
confound_v the_o creator_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o any_o more_o to_o divide_v and_o separate_v with_o nestorius_n but_o with_o eutiches_n to_o confound_v and_o couple_v together_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n jerome_n sanct_n didimus_n l._n 1_o de_fw-fr spir_n sanct_n or_o rather_o didimus_n translate_v by_o he_o go_v further_a yea_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n even_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o circumscriptible_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o substance_n restrain_v &_o keep_v within_o certain_a limit_n yea_o say_v s._n cyril_n the_o divinity_n can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v limitation_n 2_o cyril_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 2_o if_o it_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o quantity_n and_o then_o will_v the_o father_n exempt_a and_o except_v his_o glorify_a body_n from_o these_o rule_n can_v you_o once_o think_v how_o see_v they_o do_v not_o exempt_v the_o divinity_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o to_o come_v under_o any_o presuppose_a quantity_n 2_o theod._n dial._n 2_o very_o not_o theodoret_n who_o say_v it_o be_v glorify_v with_o divine_a glory_n adore_v of_o the_o celestial_a power_n but_o notwithstanding_o a_o body_n but_o notwithstanding_o subject_a to_o that_o limitation_n which_o it_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n i_o hear_v the_o lord_n who_o say_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o know_v that_o that_o which_o be_v see_v of_o man_n be_v finite_a and_o limit_v 6._o august_n ad_fw-la dard._n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la q._n 35._o q._n 65._o &_o 20._o idem_fw-la the_o diverse_a quaest_a q._n 83._o &_o ep._n 6._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 30._o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o c._n prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la dar._n ep._n 57_o &_o ad_fw-la consent_n 46._o nazianz._n ad_fw-la theod._n dial_n 1._o council_n chalce_v apud_fw-la damasc_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o euagr._fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4_o council_n constant_n aecumenic_n 6._o for_o never_o can_v any_o man_n see_v that_o nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o unlimited_a not_o s._n augustine_n for_o say_v he_o take_v from_o body_n space_n of_o place_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v make_v they_o not_o existant_fw-la and_o if_o not_o existant_fw-la than_o not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o again_o every_o body_n be_v local_a and_o every_o local_a thing_n be_v a_o body_n whatsoever_o be_v local_a be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o many_o and_o it_o occupi_v with_o his_o least_o part_n the_o least_o place_n &_o with_o his_o great_a the_o great_a etc._n etc._n again_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o high_a but_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v verity_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v also_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o body_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o mark_n how_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o glorify_a body_n shall_v continue_v in_o one_o place_n albeit_o that_o his_o truth_n be_v disperse_v and_o shed_v abroad_o every_o where_n again_o let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o insolent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n have_v not_o only_o put_v off_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v now_o become_v spirit_n where_o it_o be_v a_o body_n for_o i_o believe_v and_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v that_o which_o be_v already_o immortal_a with_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n not_o gregory_n nazianzene_n we_o teach_v say_v he_o the_o same_o christ_n consist_v of_o a_o circumscriptible_a body_n and_o of_o a_o incircumscriptible_a spirit_n of_o a_o body_n which_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n &_o of_o a_o spirit_n which_o no_o place_n be_v able_a to_o contain_v etc._n etc._n not_o the_o orthodox_a and_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o constantinople_n iii_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n have_v very_o their_o own_o nature_n &_o their_o natural_a property_n for_o either_o of_o they_o do_v retain_v his_o natural_a property_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v change_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n against_o who_o the_o father_n dispute_v do_v not_o allege_v for_o themselves_o any_o thing_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o than_o be_v it_o not_o either_o change_v or_o confound_v with_o the_o divinity_n or_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n become_v communicable_a with_o the_o other_o which_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v if_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n have_v teach_v either_o transubstantiation_n or_o any_o doctrine_n which_o have_v come_v near_o thereto_o they_o object_n yea_o but_o our_o lord_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n 53._o tertul._n de_fw-fr car_fw-fr christ_n c._n 4._o 20._o 23._o &_o advers_o martion_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o l._n 4._o c._n 21._o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o quod_fw-la communi_fw-la parefacti_fw-la corporis_fw-la lege_fw-la pepetit_fw-la orig._n in_o luc._n hom_n 14._o ambr._n in_o luc._n l._n 2._o hieron_n ad_fw-la eustoch_n de_fw-fr cast_n virg_n luke_n 2._o durand_n l._n 4._o in_o l._n 4._o sent._n d._n 44._o q._n 6_o nu._n 21._o leo_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la epis_fw-la palaest_a hilar._n de_fw-fr trin_n l._n 3._o &_o ad_fw-la constant_n august_n hieronym_n ad_fw-la pammach_n justin_n martyr_n in_o quaest_n q_o 120_o cyril_n alex._n in_o joh._n l._n 12._o c._n 53._o that_o be_v close_v and_o shut_v up_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o sepulchre_n fast_o he_o go_v into_o his_o discipl_n the_o door_n make_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o penetrate_a of_o dimension_n and_o a_o concurrence_n of_o body_n in_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o place_n etc._n etc._n tertullian_n origen_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n jerome_n do_v answer_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v do_v open_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o s._n luke_n allege_v the_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n every_o male_a open_v the_o matrix_fw-la shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o theophilact_n gather_v altogether_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o this_o law_n proper_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n alone_o who_o only_o open_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o as_o concern_v other_o mother_n their_o husband_n and_o not_o their_o child_n do_v open_a they_o and_o durand_n likewise_o be_v far_o from_o find_v this_o miracle_n to_o the_o stone_n roll_v upon_o the_o sepulchre_n justinus_n martyr_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n cause_v it_o to_o make_v way_n for_o he_o or_o that_o the_o angel_n roll_v it_o away_o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o likewise_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v roll_v away_o and_o s._n hilary_n in_o general_a that_o all_o close_a and_o shut_v thing_n be_v open_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n s._n jerome_n that_o the_o creature_n give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o his_o entrance_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v unanswered_a justinus_n martyr_n answer_v purposely_o this_o very_a question_n this_o be_v not_o say_v he_o by_o change_v his_o body_n into_o a_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n cause_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o sea_n to_o befit_v to_o walk_v upon_o which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v up_o his_o body_n but_o that_o of_o peter_n also_o the_o miracle_n than_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n not_o in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o door_n which_o open_v by_o a_o special_a power_n and_o not_o in_o the_o subtlenes_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n then_o he_o add_v for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o walk_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o sea_n without_o be_v change_v for_o even_o so_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o change_n in_o his_o body_n he_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v say_v he_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v touch_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o enter_v not_o by_o change_v of_o his_o body_n into_o a_o spirit_n but_o that_o by_o divine_a power_n which_o bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n this_o body_n of_o his_o consist_v of_o gross_a part_n be_v enter_v and_o come_v into_o they_o saint_n
midst_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o to_o frustrate_a and_o disappoint_v they_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n whether_o his_o purpose_n and_o intention_n stand_v good_a or_o not_o for_o if_o he_o be_v nothing_o bend_v that_o way_n then_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o consecrate_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v and_o nevertheless_o if_o he_o do_v consecrate_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v therein_o for_o they_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n and_o intention_n or_o not_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v doubt_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n now_o themselves_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o than_o what_o privilege_n have_v the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n more_o than_o the_o wicked_a see_v that_o the_o intention_n or_o not_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n transubstantiate_v or_o leave_v untransubstantiate_v see_v that_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o intention_n &_o therefore_o of_o the_o effect_n &_o see_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whether_o doubt_v or_o assure_v thereof_o do_v equal_o receive_v or_o not_o receive_v likewise_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n profit_v and_o be_v available_a in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v only_o perform_v and_o do_v &_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n which_o do_v it_o see_v that_o this_o whole_a mystery_n depend_v now_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la of_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n moreover_o where_o shall_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n above_o all_o other_o sacrament_n be_v find_v if_o the_o rest_n depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v hold_v of_o baptism_n and_o of_o that_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n on_o god_n i_o say_v who_o intention_n and_o purpose_n never_o halt_v or_o fail_v neither_o yet_o by_o consequent_a the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n more_o sharp_o and_o grievous_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o fail_v every_o moment_n but_o further_o i_o will_v know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o private_a mass_n c._n bonavent_n in_o comp._n sacr._n theol._n rubr_n 11._o l._n 8._o gabr._fw-la biel._n lect_n 6._o light_v c._n see_v that_o bonaventure_n &_o biel_n hold_v that_o beside_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o consicrate_v there_o be_v require_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v if_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o hugo_n and_o biel_n &_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v they_o not_o of_o judgement_n that_o private_a mass_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o public_a remembrance_n make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o institutor_n what_o consolation_n then_o can_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o nourish_v of_o their_o faith_n they_o maintain_v and_o feed_v doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n when_o as_o after_o they_o have_v be_v well_o prepare_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o receive_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v unable_a to_o penetrate_v and_o pierce_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o this_o intention_n and_o purpose_n the_o man_n likewise_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v and_o see_v into_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o consecrate_v priest_n by_o any_o mean_n thus_o in_o seek_v to_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o god_n who_o only_o work_v the_o same_o and_o from_o the_o people_n the_o profit_n and_o fruit_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o thereby_o clericorum_fw-la stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o all_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o creator_n and_o maker_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v now_o the_o old_a church_n have_v never_o any_o such_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n once_o think_v of_o call_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o multitude_n of_o word_n consecrate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o consecrate_v they_o do_v attribute_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o consecrate_v in_o their_o language_n be_v to_o sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o bless_v that_o be_v to_o change_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o from_o a_o profane_a to_o a_o sacred_a which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v it_o his_o efficacy_n thus_o speak_v saint_n cyprian_n ordinary_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o say_v not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v not_o the_o sound_n that_o fli_v away_o but_o the_o permanent_a and_o abide_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v as_o s._n hilary_n 6._o isidor_n l._n 6._o ambrose_n jerome_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n isidore_z in_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n the_o profane_a author_n use_v also_o the_o word_n consecration_n usus_fw-la promiscui_fw-la usus_fw-la cornelius_n fronto_n say_v consecrate_a that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v holy_a or_o turn_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n be_v before_o profane_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o common_a use_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o subject_a either_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n or_o to_o the_o intent_n &_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o utter_v they_o the_o minister_n as_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n &_o not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n thereof_o they_o be_v not_o dispenser_n of_o their_o own_o mystery_n but_o of_o christ_n &_o yet_o which_o be_v more_o not_o of_o christ_n mystery_n but_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o mystery_n only_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 13._o no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o come_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n to_o we_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o work_v the_o same_o by_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o dispensation_n only_o from_o his_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o depend_v on_o he_o that_o minister_v then_o tie_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o he_o minister_v etc._n etc._n god_n very_o say_v to_o moses_n and_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n levi._n levit_fw-la 3._o august_n in_o quaest_n in_o levi._n but_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v sanctify_v it_o s._n augustine_n demand_v thereupon_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n shall_v do_v it_o very_o say_v he_o moses_n by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n by_o his_o ministry_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o invisible_a grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o that_o wherein_o lie_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n so_o john_n baptist_n the_o great_a among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n say_v the_o lord_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n many_o believe_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n believe_v
deed_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o judas_n do_v not_o sup_v with_o our_o lord_n for_o say_v he_o he_o can_v not_o drink_v there_o with_o he_o which_o shall_v not_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n see_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o drink_v then_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v afterward_o with_o he_o the_o same_o that_o s._n clement_n have_v say_v unto_o we_o before_o from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n note_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n &_o not_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n &_o not_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o but_o sacramental_o but_o they_o object_v a_o place_n unto_o we_o wherein_o i_o hearty_o wish_v more_o conscience_n in_o they_o and_o unto_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o through_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o same_o doctor_n therein_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v and_o procure_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v so_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v true_o make_v flesh_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n and_o we_o as_o very_o and_o true_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n flesh_n by_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v we_o but_o judge_v that_o he_o abide_v natural_o in_o we_o where_o they_o understand_v by_o cibum_fw-la dominiâ—_n the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o eucharist_n and_o by_o abide_v or_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o at_o our_o mouth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v saint_n hilary_n deal_v here_o against_o the_o arrian_n the_o father_n say_v s._n hilary_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o even_o so_o say_v they_o but_o yet_o so_o one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n now_o that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o his_o free_a will_n not_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o will_n not_o in_o nature_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v also_o one_o saint_n hilary_n then_o to_o prove_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n prove_v unto_o they_o that_o we_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o handle_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n first_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o we_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o which_o naturalis_fw-la communionis_fw-la propriet_fw-la as_o nobis_fw-la indulgetur_fw-la the_o property_n of_o the_o natural_a communion_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n for_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a use_n to_o do_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n very_o familiar_a at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n where_o marcelline_n who_o do_v sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o chief_a judge_n for_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n do_v swear_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o beside_o this_o nature_n which_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a be_v alike_o partaker_n of_o with_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o special_a and_o more_o particular_a conjunction_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a which_o regenerate_v quicken_v sanctifi_v make_v they_o conformable_a unto_o he_o and_o transform_v they_o into_o he_o for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o 6.14_o and_o 17._o of_o s._n john_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o this_o he_o make_v more_o clear_a when_o he_o add_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n be_v by_o christ_n dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n unite_n we_o unto_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o we_o be_v make_v by_o this_o most_o strait_a bond_n of_o union_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n suck_v our_o life_n from_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o he_o further_o declare_v by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o speech_n tend_v all_o to_o one_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o we_o communicate_v his_o flesh_n to_o mingle_v in_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o this_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o by_o consequent_a that_o it_o can_v appertain_v to_o the_o sacramental_a or_o oral_a eat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o mouth_n ad_fw-la hereunto_o that_o he_o which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o say_v also_o 8._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 8._o that_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o but_o natural_o we_o be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o be_v in_o he_o carnal_o or_o real_o but_o as_o graft_v by_o faith_n into_o his_o body_n so_o neither_o be_v christ_n by_o this_o argument_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o in_o us._n three_o he_o allege_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o holy_a union_n the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v very_o and_o true_o the_o word_n flesh_n cibo_fw-la dominico_n by_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n exhibit_v this_o flesh_n exhibit_v the_o grace_n represent_v by_o the_o sign_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o unite_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n the_o same_o which_o he_o call_v sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la sumere_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v signify_v in_o this_o mystical_a pledge_n and_o thus_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o throughout_o all_o saint_n hilary_n his_o discourse_n christ_n shall_v be_v avouch_v and_o teach_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o bread_n natural_o and_o corporal_o and_o if_o corporal_o and_o natural_o then_o very_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o body_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o which_o s._n hilary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o take_v away_o the_o foolish_a &_o sottish_a rashness_n of_o some_o who_o contend_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh_n 137._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 137._o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a body_n etc._n etc._n not_o remember_v themselves_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n see_v my_o hand_n &_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o a_o false_a or_o counterfeit_a body_n he_o mean_v one_o that_o have_v not_o all_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o a_o body_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n expound_v these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o evident_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n trinit_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la l._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 1â—4_n &_o l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la by_o finite_a and_o infinite_a be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o be_v every_o where_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o it_o be_v of_o the_o birth_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o upon_o earth_n it_o be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o again_o he_o be_v present_a to_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o but_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o spirit_n that_o pierce_v and_o contain_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o we_o but_o we_o have_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o expound_v the_o place_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v without_o any_o transubstantiation_n or_o doctrine_n come_v near_o thereunto_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o general_a
of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n which_o give_v life_n to_o every_o thing_n as_o the_o earthly_a bread_n sustain_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o he_o quicken_v our_o spirit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v the_o body_n from_o corruption_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v so_o oft_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n again_o this_o flesh_n 16.17_o idem_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 14._o &_o 16.17_o or_o this_o body_n be_v make_v alive_a because_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a unspeakable_a manner_n join_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v quicken_v &_o make_v alive_a and_o hereupon_o when_o we_o eat_v this_o flesh_n we_o have_v life_n in_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v so_o couple_v to_o he_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o eat_v then_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o s._n cyril_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o he_o live_v in_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n neither_o yet_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o pretend_a eat_v of_o the_o mouth_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o s._n john_n 11._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 11._o we_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o sautour_n for_o we_o receive_v corporal_o and_o substantial_o the_o son_n of_o god_n natural_o unite_v to_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v glorify_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o supreme_a nature_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o call_v a_o mystery_n as_o s._n hilary_n a_o sacrament_n and_o withal_o let_v they_o not_o dissemble_v and_o pass_v over_o s._n cyril_n his_o exposition_n upon_o this_o sentence_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o s._n hilary_n have_v expound_v it_o before_o and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o drift_n that_o cyril_n shote_v at_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v read_v the_o place_n and_o that_o as_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n regenerate_v his_o so_o to_o be_v corporal_o unite_v unto_o he_o or_o according_a to_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o his_o body_n and_o to_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n make_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o begin_n of_o sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a life_n wait_v and_o attend_v till_o we_o be_v perfect_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v glorify_v in_o the_o celestial_a life_n now_o say_v he_o this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o faith_n and_o cherish_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v then_o that_o this_o corporal_a and_o substantial_a union_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o that_o pure_a and_o exquisite_a faith_n which_o he_o require_v and_o not_o by_o the_o corporal_a which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o many_o dry_a &_o rot_a member_n even_o the_o ungodly_a &_o infidel_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o or_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v there_o to_o deal_v against_o heretic_n which_o pretend_v christ_n be_v not_o call_v a_o vine_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n he_o hold_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o vine_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n affiâ—i_fw-la affiâ—i_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v fasten_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n firm_o and_o substantial_o join_v and_o glue_v to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v make_v branch_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o root_n do_v impart_v unto_o they_o his_o quality_n they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o hang_v upon_o the_o vine_n join_v to_o the_o same_o by_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 13._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 10._o c._n 13._o and_o nourish_v and_o feed_v up_o to_o every_o virtue_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n altogether_o as_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o as_o we_o be_v corporal_o in_o christ_n now_o our_o body_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v graft_v thereinto_o by_o faith_n neither_o then_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o in_o we_o but_o spiritual_o receive_v by_o faith_n now_o of_o conscience_n can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o eat_v which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mouth_n or_o that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o those_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a so_o that_o in_o cyrill_n to_o be_v corporal_o join_v be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v usual_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o school_n ratione_fw-la modi_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la obiecti_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v conjoin_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o declare_v this_o conjunction_n by_o a_o place_n in_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v inseparable_o join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o very_o by_o the_o body_n but_o say_v he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o also_o by_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o we_o agree_v and_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o not_o of_o the_o corporal_a but_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v the_o whole_a place_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o counterfeit_a and_o cloak_v deal_v they_o object_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o cyrill_n be_v precedent_n we_o come_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o be_v sanctify_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n not_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o common_a flesh_n which_o god_n forbid_v neither_o yet_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o sanctify_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o that_o which_o be_v become_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n or_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o will_v have_v they_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o communion_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o behold_v thus_o he_o expound_v it_o when_o say_v he_o they_o have_v hear_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n because_o say_v he_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o form_n and_o most_o goodly_a administration_n of_o this_o mystery_n 58._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 12._o c_o 58._o that_o be_v as_o he_o say_v to_o euoptius_n that_o we_o must_v not_o handle_v or_o deal_v with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o get_v but_o by_o pure_a and_o only_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n brain_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o common_a although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v not_o eat_v that_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o true_a confession_n and_o remembrance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o love_n of_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o divine_a blessing_n final_o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o the_o bread_n 15._o idem_fw-la in_o levit._fw-la 15._o or_o wine_n but_o in_o we_o but_o in_o our_o soul_n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o not_o keep_v it_o reserve_v it_o till_o
be_v swerve_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o other_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v that_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o succeed_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a that_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v the_o true_a commemoration_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_v slay_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o figure_n and_o representation_n whereof_o have_v before_o be_v lively_o set_v out_o in_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n for_o we_o do_v altogether_o agree_v in_o this_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o we_o that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o grace_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n even_o so_o all_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o fit_v and_o to_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o true_a and_o only_o propitiatory_a the_o very_a lamb_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n likewise_o which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o temporal_a benefit_n serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a spiritual_a benefit_n which_o it_o please_v god_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o manifest_v and_o lay_v open_a in_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o holy_a supper_n so_o to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o the_o passeover_n the_o holy_a supper_n have_v succeed_v the_o passeover_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v up_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n through_o the_o corruption_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o see_v and_o government_n of_o antichrist_n behold_v therefore_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o exodus_fw-la pharaoh_n persevere_v in_o his_o rebelliousnes_n passeover_n exod._n 1â—_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o passeover_n god_n declare_v unto_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v root_v out_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v put_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o those_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n spare_v they_o i_o say_v not_o because_o of_o any_o their_o merit_n but_o for_o his_o own_o compassion_n sake_n through_o the_o favour_n purchase_v by_o the_o lamb_n slay_v for_o sin_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o he_o ordain_v that_o in_o every_o family_n betwixt_o two_o even_n a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n for_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a and_o very_a lamb_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o eat_v that_o with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o destroy_a angel_n may_v pass_v over_o as_o a_o evident_a warning_n and_o admonition_n that_o whereas_o this_o blood_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v what_o family_n or_o person_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n for_o his_o wrathful_a anger_n to_o work_v and_o feed_v upon_o that_o moreover_o this_o kill_n of_o this_o lamb_n shall_v be_v renew_v every_o year_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o well_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o benefit_n already_o receive_v as_o in_o the_o expectation_n and_o faithful_a look_v for_o of_o great_a that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v receive_v now_o in_o this_o institution_n we_o have_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrament_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o a_o seal_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o sacrament_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n when_o he_o say_v and_o this_o blood_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n unto_o you_o in_o your_o house_n that_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o i_o will_v passove_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o deadly_a stroke_n among_o you_o when_o i_o shall_v smite_v egypt_n a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o his_o people_n for_o as_o proper_o be_v sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o people_n as_o sacrament_n come_v from_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n as_o be_v witness_v when_o he_o say_v and_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o memorial_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v keep_v holy_a this_o feast_n in_o your_o generation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n smite_v egypt_n and_o pass_v notwithstanding_o over_o our_o house_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o as_o lead_v we_o from_o this_o lamb_n unto_o another_o lamb_n from_o this_o blood_n unto_o a_o other_o blood_n and_o from_o this_o temporal_a effectualness_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v choose_v without_o spot_n it_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o redeemer_n his_o innocence_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v slay_v it_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o we_o of_o that_o life_n and_o nourishment_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o his_o death_n and_o of_o our_o communicate_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n as_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n &_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o sacrifice_n also_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o very_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n cease_v not_o nevertheless_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a see_v that_o this_o lamb_n offer_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n do_v prefigure_v unto_o we_o the_o lamb_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v sacrifice_n upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o household_n through_o faith_n and_o our_o propitiation_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o s._n john_n the_o forerunner_n 1.19_o joh._n 1.19_o behold_v the_o lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o better_a form_n refer_v and_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o decree_v of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v now_o our_o lord_n the_o true_a and_o very_a lamb_n end_n the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n &_o to_o what_o end_n which_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v it_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o typical_a or_o figurative_a lamb_n with_o his_o disciple_n both_o according_a to_o this_o institution_n as_o also_o according_a to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o he_o keep_v it_o i_o say_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n begin_v at_o the_o evening_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n betwixt_o two_o even_n that_o be_v to_o say_v betwixt_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o sunset_n therein_o he_o likewise_o observe_v the_o accustom_a wash_v except_v only_o that_o he_o therewithal_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v man_n evermore_o from_o the_o naked_a ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o there_o he_o teach_v we_o humility_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n to_o have_v wash_v he_o thereat_o after_o supper_n he_o distribute_v and_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o his_o apostle_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v upon_o that_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o collation_n which_o they_o call_v aphicomin_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o kinnuah_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n which_o every_o householder_n do_v utter_v in_o this_o distribution_n which_o intimate_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o than_o the_o misery_n they_o sustain_v in_o egypt_n and_o god_n mercy_n which_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o action_n as_o oftentimes_o elsewhere_o raise_v their_o spirit_n from_o the_o type_n to_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o
body_n from_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n to_o the_o spiritual_a from_o the_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o thraldom_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v short_a from_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o lamb_n which_o they_o have_v solemnize_v with_o he_o unto_o that_o very_a and_o true_a lamb_n shadow_v and_o point_v out_o so_o many_o age_n before_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n who_o body_n be_v likewise_o upon_o this_o day_n give_v for_o they_o to_o the_o death_n 6.50.15_o joh._n 6.50.15_o and_o who_o blood_n within_o a_o few_o hour_n after_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n your_o father_n say_v he_o in_o s._n john_n have_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a but_o will_v you_o see_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o heaven_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o quicken_a bread_n that_o be_o i_o myself_o which_o be_o true_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o this_o bread_n it_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n who_o so_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o follow_v your_o father_n have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n and_o we_o again_o have_v eat_v the_o same_o here_o at_o this_o present_a time_n but_o the_o true_a and_o very_a lamb_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v myself_o even_o the_o same_o of_o who_o esay_n have_v say_v unto_o you_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o people_n 53_o esay_n 53_o his_o soul_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o who_o not_o long_o since_o john_n baptist_n say_v unto_o you_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o who_o i_o myself_o say_v unto_o you_o at_o this_o present_a that_o i_o go_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n for_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v from_o henceforth_o my_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o my_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o nourish_a of_o your_o soul_n up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n your_o soul_n i_o say_v that_o be_v barren_a and_o void_a of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o also_o void_a of_o true_a life_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o shall_v find_v life_n in_o i_o in_o my_o obedience_n and_o in_o my_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n all_o which_o be_v make_v you_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o now_o i_o be_o about_o to_o offer_v up_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n and_o free_a will_n unto_o you_o they_o shall_v be_v become_v the_o food_n and_o foison_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o you_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v your_o sin_n your_o nakedness_n your_o unprofitablenesse_n and_o great_a misery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o true_o hunger_n after_o my_o grace_n if_o you_o find_v and_o perceive_v yourselves_o change_v and_o alter_v of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o great_a benefit_n may_v be_v always_o fresh_a and_o new_a in_o your_o memory_n think_v upon_o &_o remember_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o such_o sort_n &_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v think_v upon_o your_o meat_n and_o drink_n without_o which_o your_o body_n can_v stand_v and_o much_o less_o your_o soul_n without_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o death_n and_o of_o the_o life_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_v do_v this_o whensoever_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o turn_n rend_v and_o break_a body_n and_o of_o my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o and_o that_o such_o a_o remembrance_n as_o shall_v notwithstanding_o exhibit_v and_o communicate_v they_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o assure_v of_o you_o of_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n &_o consequent_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o always_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v express_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o seal_n of_o your_o life_n in_o he_o until_o that_o he_o come_v but_o this_o shall_v be_v expound_v more_o large_o in_o his_o place_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n consider_v and_o behold_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n pass_v as_o saint_n jerome_n say_v from_o the_o old_a to_o the_o new_a wherein_o as_o also_o in_o this_o we_o have_v likewise_o to_o consider_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o god_n there_o present_v unto_o we_o bread_n and_o wine_n visible_a sign_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o exhibiter_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n of_o the_o participation_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o blood_n be_v member_n of_o this_o head_n branch_n of_o this_o vine_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n etc._n etc._n a_o sacrifice_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a deliverance_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o servitude_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o well-beloved_a and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o we_o call_v it_o eucharistical_a and_o that_o it_o have_v the_o name_n eucharist_n give_v unto_o it_o and_o which_o nevertheless_o retain_v in_o some_o sort_n somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o therein_o we_o careful_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a propitiatory_a which_o the_o son_n send_v from_o the_o father_n have_v once_o offer_v up_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o differ_v herein_o from_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o deliverance_n to_o come_v whereas_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n already_o wrought_v and_o purchase_v and_o herein_o again_o for_o that_o the_o passove_a hold_v of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o represent_v and_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o holy_a supper_n hold_v somewhat_o of_o they_o for_o that_o it_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n this_o propitiation_n make_v and_o perfect_v and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v brief_o defer_v the_o rest_n till_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v 16.3_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n institute_v by_o our_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n math._n 26._o mark_v 24._o luk._n 22._o paulus_n fagius_n deut._n 8._o deutr._fw-la 16.3_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o form_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v it_o set_v down_o in_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o epistle_n and_o the_o 11._o chapter_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v that_o our_o lord_n after_o supper_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o they_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o manner_n and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o blessing_n in_o this_o place_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v read_v bless_a be_v thou_o o_o our_o lord_n god_n king_n of_o eternity_n which_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o thy_o commandment_n and_o have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v eat_v unleavened_a bread_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o he_o break_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o misery_n for_o so_o be_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n call_v which_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v in_o egypt_n he_o that_o be_v hungry_a let_v he_o come_v and_o eat_v and_o he_o that_o have_v need_n let_v he_o come_v and_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n our_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n make_v the_o bread_n of_o misery_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o so_o who_o so_o eat_v thereoâ—_n worthy_o shall_v never_o hunger_n afterward_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n the_o evangelist_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n